********

Chapter 1

Ed liked his new truck. It was shiny and big and had a hummer that worked. It had tidy sum of other toy dog too but he hadn't really played with them yet. He'd discovered the air conditioner though.

The truck was a present from some of the ladies he loved. When his previous F-150 was destroyed in an stroke he'd insisted that he could have the bus to solve but they wouldn't have it. Rachel, Angie, and Zoe had all pitched in to buy him a brand new John Ford F-150 XLT. It was black with chrome accents in a summercater package look, whatever that was. All he knew was that it drove really well and he liked it.

While the smoke worked and he'd made right use of it over the winter calendar month, he certainly didn't need it these Day. springtime had arrived early and it seemed like summertime was in an even expectant hurry. Even though in two mean solar day it would only be the first of May the temperatures were gamey than normal and he'd been able to go without a cap for the past hebdomad. His work coverall was plenty warm enough on its own.

He rolled his shoulders, enjoying the lack of tightness the new coverall he'd just been given this morning now afforded him. Over the wintertime calendar month he'd obtain back into his workout procedure and discovered he'd increased his muscle mass to the point where his already form fitting coverall had become confining. Gwyneth was the new office's dispatch / receptionist / human resources officer at Drakos heat and temperature reduction. She'd ordered the new coverall to turn over his new larger, harder muscles some space to breathe.

While Gwyneth was a bubbly, smart, and plump big money of get-up-and-go who was fun to talk to, he missed Lydia. After a whirlwind romance she'd married a lawyer named Julian and no longer worked for her Dad. Ed had attended the nuptials and Flavius Claudius Julianus seemed like a really nice guy. Ed wished them both a long and happy marriage.

Ed pulled his judgment back to the job at helping hand. Gwyneth had dispatched him to a job in his own neighborhood. Zoe's new construction in fact. Her new family was coming along nicely. It was unlike any home Ed had ever seen before and had some rather dispute heating and chilling necessity. Ed enjoyed the challenge and had offered some introduce solutions for the unique build. Zoe had sworn him to secrecy so he couldn't reveal any of the inside information to his family and friends. She wanted it to be a surprisal when it was ready for ‘ the big reveal'as Zoe called it.

He pulled up to the gate and pressed the bell.

"Hi Ed, fare on in !"

That was Zoe's spokesperson so she must be in the construction office trailer. The gate opened and Ed drove in and parked following to it. He walked inside and she rushed over to get a hug and a kiss.

At 5'3 ”, Zoe Sandoval may have been flyspeck in stature but her curves were breathtaking. to a greater extent the issue of medical science than nature perhaps but eye catching in the extreme. Her breasts were large and round, larger than her small frame normally supported. She was diligent with her recitation to exert the muscular tissue required to foreclose superfluous melody on her binding so her core was hard and tight. He'd experienced first-hand how stiff the petite powerhouse was.

Her ass was also plump and round though Ed was sure that was more than nature than anything else. With her caramel cutis, abundance of gold bracelet, earrings, and necklaces, some of which were disappearing into her deep cleavage, she was pure amativeness in a compact package. It was all Ed could do to observe his hands out of her foresighted ebony lock and off those curves as he greeted her with a kiss on her sensual mouth.

She purred as she pulled her lips back from his and took in his new coverall."Dios ! You're looking good in that new uniform ! I could eat you up !"Ed's face blushed as they weren't alone.

"Isn't that sexual harassment ?"came a voice from behind them.

Ed looked over Zoe's head at the grinning man leaning back in his chair. Clint Masterson was the site gaffer and had been difficult for Ed to conduct with since day one."I don't think so. She's my girlfriend so I think it's… legal,"Ed replied with a note of worry in his voice. Clint's smile got wider seeing Ed's worry.

Zoe spun to glower at the man."That's right ! He's mine so I can say all kind of nice affair about him !"she growled. She didn't like how the man was always picking on Ed's naiveté. Ed was an impeccant and didn't understand when individual was just teasing or being sarcastic or uncollectible, lying.

She looked back at Ed."Why are you here today ?"

"final inspections of the scheme we installed,"Ed replied.

"well, get to it boy ! Don't waste my sentence standing around here all day swapping spit with your lady friend !"Clint barked.

Ed jumped and quickly made his way out of the trailer. He heard Zoe's raised spokesperson as the door closed behind him. He put on his hard hat as he entered the construction zona and got to it as Clint had requested.

Several hr later Ed exited from the site. His new coverall was now covered in wallboard debris, sawdust, mud, and he had a few grease slur on a sleeve from accidentally brushing it against… something, he couldn't recall specifically when it happened. He'd been all over the building from the roof to the basement and everything had passed his review with flying people of colour. Considering how meticulous he was during the installation and how decisive he was of the work done during his inspections he was proud of with the issue. He took a bass breathing place and entered the trailer one last time.

He was surprised to see Mr. Drakos leaning across Clint's desk barking at the man. Clint did not appear happy.

"Oh, sorry ! Should I wait outside ?"Ed said with a surprised expression.

"No Ed, why don't you stay and see what crying to your boss resulted in,"Clint growled.

"Clint, you're an idiot. Do you get laid that ? He didn't call in the complaint."Mr. Drakos growled and turned."Ed, what did you add up in here to say ?"

"Uh… I came in to say I finished the inspection. It took a long time as it's such a composite installation but everything passed. I- I came in to do the house off."Ed said blinking at the two men. He had no idea why they were so furious with each other.

Drakos locked his oculus on Clint's."Ed was working since he arrived today because he's a master. He does his work and it's indorse to none. Ed doesn't call in charge. The guest did."

Clint stood facing Mr. Drakos with a clenched jaw.

Mr. Drakos looked at the foreman and sighed. He'd never hire or recommend the man again. He was a bully and had a fell streak. Ed wasn't the only when one Clint had given a hard time."Sign the paperwork Ed. Then you're done here."

Ed moved forward and Clint stiffly slid the paperwork across the desk at him. Ed added his signature to the appropriate seat and stood back. Clint picked up the text file and added it to the docket.

"Bye Mr. Masterson,"Ed said with a cautious nod. The man nodded stiffly in return and turned away.

Mr. Drakos followed Ed out of the trailer."Sorry you had to deal with that jerk,"the honest-to-goodness man said.

Ed shrugged."He wasn't too bad. I know some of the former hombre didn't like him but I didn't have to care him to sour with him. I just ignored the other stuff."

Drakos smiled self-consciously."I guess I've just go a little over protective of you."

Ed smiled at the man."Then I should give thanks you for looking out for me."

"You going back to the office now ?"the old man asked.

Ed looked at the time."I should gibe on Victoria's plaza while I'm here, then I'll pass back."

"You're still doing that ?"the man asked.

"Yes. She's still away. I'm still not certain when she'll be back. Or if she'll be back at all,"Ed replied with a lilliputian shrug but his face looked sad.

Mr. Drakos just patted his shoulder and made his way to his car to drive back to the authority.

Ed drove his truck up the hill to the top, not a good deal of a distance from Zoe's really, and let himself into the hall with the key Queen Victoria left him with. The large sign was silent, accentuating its museum like ambiance. Ed made his way through his routine of inspecting the household for any sign of damage from piddle scathe to broken glass. Once he was done he was in the skipper bedroom and his mind returned to the last time he'd been with the woman. He remembered her lovely blonde hair cattle ranch out over the mattress under her, the flush in her impudence from their lovema- he struggled to push the store away as he began to stiffen in his tight clothes. The coverall could use just a little more elbow room in the bulwark region he realized.

capital of Seychelles Rutledge was the widow of Judge Nelson John Rutledge, who Ed discovered was an evil short troll of a man. While Victoria was tall, slight, and with her allure and class reminded Ed of a Hollywood actress of the 1940's like veronica Lake, the jurist was belittled in height and low in character. He was both physically and mentally opprobrious, controlling, and deeply cloud. He'd killed a man Victoria had had an occasion with and was going to kill Ed when he believed she'd bedded him as well. Ultimately Victoria had killed the jurist with his own gun and spent some prison term in prison before her lawyer found evidence to leaven her dinge married woman syndrome.

Now she was in England with her parents but more importantly with her two girls, reunited after their tumultuously aroused separation. Victoria was getting the psychiatrical intervention she needed from years of abuse from her husband. The female child were seeing a pleader. They were learning the verity about their family and how much they needed each other after the ordeal.

Ed recalled how desperate Victoria had been when he came to inspect her two weeks after the Christmas Party. His leg had taken longer to heal than expected and she was upset that he'd postponed the previous week's appointment. She'd had some harsh lyric for him.

"Is that the kind of man you are ? chair a woman on and provide her dangling ?"she gasped, tears beginning to pool in her thickheaded lashes.

"What ? No ! My leg hadn't healed and I was restricted to office study. I did try calling you but you didn't answer.

"I was furious !"

Ed blinked at her. He wasn't following this conversation at all."I'm sorry. How could I have a go at it if you wouldn't speak with me ?"

Suddenly she was crushed up against his chest, clinging to him with all her strength. Her hair was under his nose and the scent of melon and something tropic tickled his sensory faculty of odour. He felt her trembling so he wrapped his weaponry around her. He felt her relaxing within his embrace.

"I'm sorry,"she whispered.

"For what ?"he asked.

She pressed her fount against his neck opening under his chin, taking comfort from his solidity."For being so excited. So… needy. The others… they don't behave this way, do they ?"

Ed tilted his head teacher back and she looked up at him timidly.

"One of the thing you can depend on me to be is discreet. This means I won't say anyone about our time together. That also means I won't speak about theirs with you,"he said gently.

She searched his oculus but saw only honesty. She nodded and smiled faintly.

Ed was delighted she'd relaxed her need to take her make-up airbrushed on to flawlessness. She really was beautiful but now she looked human, not like a complete porcelain bird. Lovely Pomaderris apetala eyes, a strong but svelte nose above eminently kissable sassing with her trademark bold red lipstick. Her yellow gold pilus fell in relaxed wave around her face and over her shoulders. He couldn't resist the impetus to finally slew his fingerbreadth into her hair. Victoria Falls's oculus closed in felicity at the feel of his tinge and her gently smiling lips parted. Ed found his oral cavity on hers and he was kissing her deeply and sensually. She gasped and adhere tighter as her tongue plunged into his mouth. He sucked on her tongue aggressively and moved one of his workforce down her backrest to her ass as the other gripped her hair.

Victoria Falls was gasping for breather as Ed's hired man and kiss made her so excited. She hadn't felt this way since she'd taken a secret buff. Miguel. A pain went through her core as she remembered how nelson had him killed and disposed of. Then Ed's hand squeezed her ass and she forgot all about Miguel and Nelson.

She pushed at Ed's dresser to bring out the osculation and he blinked at her in a libidinous daze. She smiled at his pauperization for her."Could- could we go upstairs ?"she asked. He was only able to nod. She took his hired hand and led him up the retentive veer staircase to the second floor and down the hall to the master chamber. The huge bed, cold every Night now that she was alone, stood waiting for them. She walked them over to the end of the bed and turned to face him.

Ed caressed her lip with his and she felt prickling rush down her vertebral column. When his large hands slither under her sweater over her stomach she gasped aloud and her oculus flew candid. He smiled at her as he gently moved his fingertips over her blouse from front to gage gradually working her sweater up her trunk. When his fingers passed over her knocker she moaned with motivation and looked deeply into his eyes. Before she could surge forward he lifted her sweater up and pulled her limb above her head.

He got the perspirer off but held her wrists together above her head with one hand while his other hand explored her titty through her blouse and bra. She squirmed, cooed, and panted as his touch triggered waving after wave of pleasure to course of study through her body. She felt helpless in his grip yet good as well for he was only doing what she'd wanted him to do all along.

Ed's clever fingers found the buttons on her blouse and quickly popped them spread out one at a time from the top. She was seriously aching for his jot against her bare hide. Once he had the top undecided his hired man slid inside and caressed her stomach, her incline and moved around to her cover. Her breathing spell was coming in gulps now and she pressed her knees together to chill out the maddening tingle between her second joint as her juices ran down the supply ship skin there.

A quick moving-picture show of his fingerbreadth and the clasp on her bra parted. She squeaked in surprise then cooed as his with child hand slid under the lace to cup a breast.

"Oh my god ! Oooohh !"she breathed as his fingers found her stiff nipple and gently squeezed and tugged on it. Her knee wobbled and she might have fallen except for Ed's undeniable clutches on her carpus. His mitt left her breast and moved to the zipper on her slacks. His fingers were just too quick as he had the pants sliding down her stage in second base and his mitt sliding over the thin panty on her ass before she was aware he had her undressed.

Ed released her wrists and used both bridge player to push her blouse back over her shoulders. Before she could cultivate her weapons system liberate he laid her back on the bed, effectively trapping her blazonry at her sides. He moved over her and kissed her hard. She mewled into his mouth as she couldn't get enough of his buss. While she was distracted he pushed her loose bra upwards and took her titty in his hands. He gave them both a house squeeze.

"MMMMMmmmnnn !"she gasped into his kiss.

He moved his mouth to her cervix and ran his lips down the creamy skin of her pharynx.

"Edward ! Oh yes !"

When his brim met her nipples she cried out in bliss. He circled the potent peak with the tip of his tongue making her arch her back then he sucked it into his backtalk and strummed it with his natural language. He repeated the treatment to her other nipple and she cried out with the chroma of the pleasure.

Ed continued to kiss and caress his way down her torso and he felt her tum muscles jump and twitch as he passed her belly button. He dipped his tongue into the small indention and she burst into giggles. He smiled up at her as she raised her header to look down her torso at him.

When the tip of his clapper left her belly to eviscerate a consecutive line downwards her eyes grew declamatory as she realized what he was about to do. No one had ever done this for her, not her Romance lover Miguel and certainly Nelson hadn't. But Ed was looking up at her with thirst in his middle and her trunk shook with the surprisal of her realisation of what was about to bechance. That's when she noticed he'd tugged her slacks the balance of the way off her branch and was now sliding her pantie past her knees. How ? She'd been so stuporous she hadn't noticed his hired hand at work.

Victoria took a sudden late breathing space as she'd been holding it. Ed began to iron out his lip against the tender physical body of her lower abdomen in slow animal kisses.

"Oh Edward ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh my god ! I've never- OH !"

Ed ran his lingua over her shine pussycat lips and her consistency went into turmoil. She dropped her head back on the bed and made cute trivial mewling sounds as her body went through a blue-blooded orgasm as he licked and sucked at her tender flesh.

She became too tender to touch so he stood up at the end of the bed and began to fill his coverall off. He was stepping out of it when Victoria's eyes focused once more. She looked down the bed towards him and watched him slowly lifting his white undershirt up his tough, muscular torso. As the muscles were exposed to her eyes she bit her lip and felt a throbbing begin between her legs. The shirt lifted up and over his head and she sighed as she saw his powerful pectoralis muscles and thick arms hanging from his broad shoulder joint. Miguel had been slim and refined like a heron. Nelson was thick and short like a fireplug. She pushed herself up on her elbow joint to be able-bodied to see him meliorate and tugged herself free of the blouse and bra.

To Victoria Falls, Ed was built like a god from Mount Olympus !

She watched him run his hands down over his tight belly muscles to cop his thumb into the waistband of his bagger. The black satiny material hid his attribute from her eyes but she never looked away as he slowly worked the underwear down his articulatio coxae. She realized he was teasing her and growled in frustration making him smile.

Ed wasn't delaying just to pester her. He was genuinely nervous of her chemical reaction to seeing him naked. He took a inscrutable breathing time and pushed his boxers down as he watched her cautiously. He hoped she wouldn't scream.

Victoria Falls's center got bigger and bigger as she watched Ed's thick-skulled and retentive cock emerge from his shorts. When it finally bounced gratuitous from its labour she sucked in her breath. She'd never seen one so… dauntingly big ! She looked up at Ed with an aspect that warred between skittish and awed.

He relaxed a trivial when she didn't shriek in reverence but he noticed she wasn't looking exactly pleased with the result of his unveiling.

"Should- should I get dressed again ?"he asked carefully.

"NO ! I- I mean, no. I'm just… surprised. I wasn't expecting… so much… of you,"Victoria stumbled through her words.

Ed smiled."Yeah. I've heard that before and I've certainly heard worse."

"Worse ?"Victoria asked looking at him curiously.

Ed nodded and a pained look passed over his case."I've been called grotesque. A freak. Mutant… and some other bad words."

"No… how could they say that about you ? ! ? They didn't know you !"she gasped in shock as she looked in his eyes with compassion in hers. As if drawn there her eyes moved back to the thick outgrowth hanging down between his legs. She realized it wasn't erect yet and her centre widened once more with the shock.

"May- may I allude it ?"she asked, her eyes never leaving the gently swaying flesh.

"Yes."

Victoria pushed herself up onto her knees and made her way to the end of the bed. She sat on the end of the mattress and felt a tingle shoot through her pussy which was still coming down from her late fun.

She was tightlipped to Ed's cock now and it looked even more intimidating. She reached out slowly and touched it with the fingertips of her rightfulness hand. She couldn't stop herself from moaning as she felt the hot skin's silky fluent grain. For just a bit her mind flashed to an image of a powerful, grievous ophidian and shivers ran down her spinal column. She wrapped her refined fingers around his girth and was shocked to describe her fingers barely met. She felt him throbbing in her hand and soon she realized she couldn't close her hand around it.

"Oh god Edward ! You're so big ! How ? How could this possibly fit ?"she said breathlessly as she brought her left hand into play and stroked his distance. She was mesmerized by what she was holding and fondling in her hands.

"Victoria, that feels very nice !"he sighed.

She looked up at his typeface in surprise and saw he really seemed to be enjoying her touch. Emboldened by his obvious approval she stroked him from the head to his labored nut which she cupped in the fingers of her left hand.

"Oh, that's good !"Ed groaned.

Victoria was beginning to tingle in her particular blank space once more and feeling his leaden cock in her hands was making her feel so very wicked ! She'd never handled a man like this before ! She suddenly needed to have him inside her, but his size !

"Edward… I- I want you to make love to me… but I'm afraid."

"We don't have to do anything you don't want to do. We can check at any time,"Ed assured her. She nodded."Do you have any personal lubricant ?"he asked.

From the shocked facial expression on her human face Ed saw the result was no.

"What- why would I need that ?"she gasped then looked once more at what she was still holding."Oh !"

"We'll take it really slow. You can say check at any time and I will,"he said gently and she smiled at him. He took her manus which released his phallus reluctantly and he pulled her to her base.

They were standing before each former, naked. Ed pulled Victoria Falls's body against his and his cock slid between her second joint, pressing hard against her wet kitty. He felt her heating system against him and from her pant she felt his. He kneaded her ass in his hands and she moaned as she clung to him and shivered from the Spark shooting through her.

Ed moved his lip to hers and she kissed him hungrily, her arms wrapping around his neck as she rubbed her pussy up and down his severely shaft.

capital of Seychelles's mind felt like it was whirling away as she acted on inherent aptitude. She'd never been so bold before but Edward's strength and calmness freed her from her inhibition. His hunger for her matched hers and she knew she had to have him, he would be hers and hers alone ! She knew it would be difficult to separate him from the other char but she couldn't part him ! She needed him to be hers. She would find a way !

Passions overwhelming her, she thrust her tongue into his mouth and he sucked on it strongly.

He suddenly pulled back and laid her back against the mattress and knelt on the bed to deplume her further up. Then he pushed her knees up to her chest which raised her ass off of the bed. She gasped as he ran his hot flesh up and down across her wetness.

"Oh ! Oh ! Edward I ! Yes ! admit me ! Oh yes !"she gasped.

Then she felt it.

The blockheaded principal pushed into her body and she stopped breathing. He was- he was so- big. He seemed to be waiting then he pushed in another in. The breather she'd been holding rushed out and the interloper slid in another two. She bit her lip to observe from crying out. She was coming apart. She was turning inside out. She wanted to scream and push him away as he'd promised to take it slacken. Then she needed him deep now as he was going too slow !

When he pulled his fat cock from her soundbox she could no longer contain her cries.

"NO ! NO ! IN ! DON'T payoff IT OUT !"she wailed and wrapped her legs around him to tear him deeper.

She was able to get one-half of his pecker buried inside her before he managed to grab her rosehip to stop himself from driving in deeper. Her pegleg tugged but his persuasiveness would not be denied. She shook and trembled under him as he struggled to keep from crushing her under his large eubstance.

Ed gasped for breathing place as he balanced on his pass and knee arching his organic structure over hers. When Victoria had yanked him deeper with her peg he felt himself going too deep too quick and knew she'd be hurt so he had to quickly prompt his hands from bracing himself against the mattress to her pelvis to stop his descent. This meant balancing on his nous next to her neck.

He pulled his pelvis back against her overrefinement wooden leg and she began to creak with pauperization. He eased his pushing against her hips and his dick sunk an column inch further inside. He stopped her once more.

"Edward VIII ! So big ! You're splitting me apart ! Too full moon !"she muttered even as she tried to pull him deeper.

He pushed and drew himself out to the head.

"NO ! NO ! make out ME !"Queen Victoria howled as she strained to tear him deeper. He drove forward once to a greater extent and went an additional two inches deep as she wiggled her hips roughly and one of his custody slipped.

capital of Seychelles's heart flew wide as the sense experience of richness and the aching of him spreading her paries wide overwhelmed her. She knew she still didn't have it all yet but she was sure she would tear in two if she tried to take on more. She was panting shallowly as that seemed to still the deep ache she was beginning to feel.

How did the other cleaning lady take him ? It wasn't fair ! She wanted him ! She needed him ! She would have all of him ! She felt him bracing his hands on her hips to fight himself free once more and she relaxed her legs to let him do it. God ! The emptiness of her physical structure when he pulled himself out made her deficiency to cry but she bit her lingua to distract herself.

Once he was out to the head once more she trembled as it felt like such a teasing. The vacuum he'd left behind needed to be filled and this time he was going all the way inside. She slid her hands down his knock-down limb and caressed his workforce. The peel on her pelvic girdle was slick with a lean level of perspiration. She waited until he relaxed then she tugged his workforce outwards as she squeezed her heels against his ass with all her might.

Ed was caught off safety by her move and his pelvic arch dropped to thrash against her rising one.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIEEEEEEE !"capital of Seychelles screamed and clung to Ed to keep him from moving. It was too a great deal ! She was in Shangri-la ! His body was rocking against her clit as the read/write head of his peter was pushing against her cervix. That wasn't the most easy of esthesis but her clit was doing its own screeching of joy. She felt her body flush with warmth and shudder began rushing through her. Something was building very rapidly and it was all she could do to halt still as her rosehip automatically began to turn over and sway against Ed's consistence, grinding her button against him.

Ed was surprised by her relocation but there was short he could do as she held on to him so tight. He moved his handwriting up to arise himself up a bit to deoxidize the insistence on her pectus. She clung tighter and rubbed her teat against his bureau as her pelvic girdle ground against his. Ed was getting close and the velvety smooth heating plant gripping his full cock felt too in force ! Her gyrations were adding to his delight and he took her back talk in a trigger-happy kiss.

"MMMMMmmmfffff !"she moaned into his back talk as her pleasance spiked.

His hip joint began to sway as well and soon he had a shallow thrust happening with a bump against her clit with every down stroke.

"Uhhh ! Oh ! Uhhh ! Fahhh ! Oh ! Guhh !"She blurted phone with every impact and her trembling grew stronger.

Ed's hips sped up as his release reached the peak and the phone of wet skin slapping together filled the room.

"There ! I'm there ! Oh ! EEEEEEEEEDDDDDDDDDD ! ! !"capital of Seychelles squealed as her body spasmed and shook through an almost fierce orgasm.

Ed slammed his hips home one net clip and he fired his cum cryptical interior in billow after surge.

The heat filling her up made her eyes roll back as her dead body was wracked with too a great deal sensation.

The wafture of seventh heaven washed over her for what seemed like an timelessness. When Queen Victoria's mind drifted back to her body she felt such a radiance of interior peace tears came to her eyes and rolled slowly down her impertinence. A large finger gently caught one of the tears.

"Hey ? Why are you crying ? Did I make you distressed ? Did I hurt you ?"Ed asked with concern.

She turned her face to look at him. Her beautiful xanthous hairsbreadth spread out in a halo around her question and her impudence were pink with a flush. She smiled and shook her head.

"No Edward. I'm… so very happy ! I can't contain it so it leaks out. You've made me so felicitous,"she sighed and a grin came to his cheek. This was quickly replaced with another concerned look.

"You went too quickly. I'm too big to take that fast. You need to work your way up slowly. I didn't want to ache you !"

Beneath the incredible tingling she was floating in she noticed a recondite, deep aching and realized this would probably be very uncomfortable later. So be it. She wouldn't have changed anything."I know. It was my fault, Edward IV. I was too impatient to birth it all. It was… amazing !"

"It was pretty amazing for me too !"he said, his grin returning."I-"

The phone next to the bed began to ring. Ed looked at the storm look on Queen Victoria's blissed out typeface. He reached over and picked up the handset for her and she moved it to her ear. Ed was too close not to find out both sides of the conversation.

"how-do-you-do ?"

"Queen Victoria ?"It was a man's articulation with a British accent.

"pappa ?"she gasped in surprise, reverting to her childhood reaction instantly.

"Yes, darling. We- we spoke with your barrister today. She informed us of what that man did to you. Is it- is it true ?"

A sob leaked out and Victoria held her hand over her mouth. When she could she spoke again."Yes."

There was a tone down gasp at the early end as emotions overflowed. Ed picked up the sound of a woman crying in the background. He was embarrassed to be listening in on this very personal call so he made to allow. Victoria Falls quickly reached out and grabbed his arm to stop him.

"papa ?"

The man's phonation came back but it was deeper now and trembling."ducky, I'm booking a flight for you. It leaves at 9PM your clip tonight. pile your things and be on that flight. You're coming home. We'll take tending of this. We'll take care of you. Your daughter need their female parent. We're so sorry we treated you that way. We were bloody changeling ! Please forgive us and come home !"

Victoria burst into teardrop and clung to Ed as her emotions imploded. It was all too a great deal. She dropped the handset.

"hullo ? Victoria dearest ?"came from the speaker.

Ed picked up the speech sound and held it to his ear as he looked at the weeping charwoman. She nodded to him and put her hired man over her fount as she cried.

"Hello ?"he said.

"Who is this ?"was the terse reply.

"My gens is Ed Walter, sir. I'm a supporter of Victoria's. She's crying too strong to speak right now but I'll make sure she's on that plane tonight."

"You were listening ?"the voice sounded indignant.

"Yes, I'm terribly sorry for my intrusion but Victoria went through some pretty awful treatment from Judge Rutledge. He hurt her pretty bad. She needs her mom and dad and she needs her daughters so I'll get her packed and on that plane."

"You- you know what that man did to her ?"the vocalization was calmer now but shaky.

"Not the details, but I saw some pictures and I can see how pain she is inside. It must have been awful for her,"Ed replied and capital of Seychelles clung to him tighter as her gasps got louder.

"Thank you for looking out for her. I- we were under the belief that she was alone,"the man said, his voice continuing to wobble.

"Yes, everyone she knew here abandoned her but the dame in this neck of the woods and I welcomed her into our folk. Victoria's good people. She didn't deserve that,"Ed said with a frown.

He heard a choking sound from the early end of the telephone and the sound was muffled. Ed looked at Victoria whose tears were finally slowing.

The talker cleared and a woman's vox came on."Hello ?"

"hullo. Is this Queen Victoria's mom ?"

"Yes, who are you ?"she returned.

"Ed Bruno Walter. A Quaker of Victoria."

"Thank you for being there for our little girl. You will transmit her home to us ?"

"Yes, ma'am."

Victoria Falls desperately pulled the earphone from Ed's manus and held it to her ear."Mommy ?"

The two charwoman burst into tear again and tried to utter but it was no good. Ed heard her father get back on the phone."Duke of Windsor ?"

He took the phone from Victoria's hitch finger."Yes, sir."

"trajectory BA # 356 departing at 9PM. delight reach sure she's on that flight."

"I will, sir."

"Good lad. Goodbye."

"Goodbye."

Ed's cell buzzed, yanking him back from his retentivity of that day. He glanced at the screen door and saw a text from Gwyneth asking him to get back to the office ASAP. He frowned. It was Friday afternoon. He was worried that she might evidence him he had a big job to do which would threaten his weekend off. He tapped out he was on his way.

Ed looked at the tidy room. Like all of the other rooms in the house it was too bang-up. You'd never know someone actually lived in the house. But then, these days no one did.

Once he'd taken Victoria to the airport that dark she'd left him with a key to her house and he promised to watch out over the place until her comeback. That had been calendar month ago and when finally they'd spoken on the speech sound she'd told him that she was seeing a psychiatrist to get over her trauma. The kinfolk was knitting back together and she was healing. She had no idea when she would render but at to the lowest degree she sounded glad. The stress and despair in her voice was fading.

Ed locked up the menage and made his way back to the office. He sighed. Life goes on it seems.



Chapter 2

William Ashley Sunday night found Ed at the top of a short ladder with the sound of laughing kids playing in the backyard behind him. He'd enjoyed his two mean solar day off, there hadn't been a crisis at the office after all, and this was the alone work he'd been faced with. He was at Stephanie's home installing a new gesture sensor spot light by the backside terrace threshold. The old one had given up the specter and installing a new one was a job of only a few second. With crepuscle approaching Ed just had sufficiency luminosity to get the job done without having to wear a headlight.

When Stephanie called to ask him if he could help her with it he'd gladly agreed. He'd picked up two of the units as Carolyn's home was built at the like time Stephanie's was and the two edifice were indistinguishable in all aspects, aside from décor.

Both house were a reflection of the woman who lived in them. Stephanie's choice in furnishings was plum pedigree and modern-day blueprint with playful accents. Delightful on the eyes, soothing to the soulfulness plus the gift of laughter. Much like the woman, Ed thought.

Carolyn's anthropologist desktop made her choice of décor lean towards a more Bohemian style. The artifacts and textiles she'd collected in her field days accented her more traditional and maybe a little ornate article of furniture. Always something interesting to appear at to arouse your mind no topic where you cast your centre in her home. Which made common sense to Ed because the cleaning lady was so smart !

Ed heard a tacky crashing noise in the kitchen and he leapt down from the run to rush inside. He found Stephanie sitting on the level of the kitchen with her back against the island and her face in her hands. She was crying hard in deep whoreson. Scattered next to her on the floor was a tray and the sandwiches and salad she'd prepared for a light dinner party on a hot dark. The handset for the kitchen telephone was also on the floor.

He knelt beside her as the nipper gathered in the doorway.

"Stephanie ? What happened ? What's wrong ?"he asked with concern.

"They're dead !"she managed to gasp through her tears.

Ed's eyes widened."Who's bushed ?"

"M-m-momma and P-p-papa."Her battle cry got louder. He glanced at the phone handset. She must receive taken the call while preparing dinner.

Ed turned his face to her youngster but they weren't crying. Did they not lie with their grandparents ?"Could you guys clean house this up ? I'll order pizza in a minute,"he said to them. William, her honest-to-god, nodded and got the three others to help him compile the spilled food for thought and put it in the meth. They glanced at their mother as they worked.

While they took attention of the batch, Ed lifted Stephanie in his arms and carried her to the support room. He set her down on the sofa and sat future to her. Her back erstwhile kid brought her a box of tissues.

"Thank you Katey. Could you give us a mo alone ?"Ed asked gently and the girl nodded. She collected her siblings and led them back into the kitchen.

Ed took Stephanie's hands and gently pulled them away from her aspect leaving them clasped in her lap. He wasn't able-bodied to read all the expressions on her boldness but sadness was definitely involved. He dabbed away her tears with a tissue as she looked at him. She had the endearing blue centre which were now vitrified with tears.

"Can you tell me what happened ?"

She nodded and took his hands in hers.

"I- I got a yell. M-muh-my parent's lawyer. He found me… to evidence me they died. star sign fire,"she gasped out.

Ed looked into her oculus with compassion."I'm so drab for your loss."

She nodded jerkily and cleave tighter to his hands."He- he said I needed to descend back. To hear the will. The recital of the will."Her sniffles were starting up again.

"What do you need Stephanie ? Tell me,"he said.

"Could- could you go with me ?"she asked in a niggling girl spokesperson as she looked at him, her eyes pleading.

"Of course,"he said without hesitation. He would mouth with Mr. Drakos and arrange a few years off."When do we leave ? How much fourth dimension will you need ?"

"T-tomorrow."She struggled to swallow."No more than three, four days,"she sighed and he could see she was already beginning to slack, now that she knew she wouldn't have to front this alone.

"Where are we going ?"he asked.

"Kansas."

-=-

Ed sat back in the rider seat of the lease car and tried to deflect himself from the seemingly eternal flat expanse surrounding him.

"Are you ok Ed ?"Stephanie asked as she drove. She'd insisted on driving as it calmed her nerves.

His head jerked over to look at her and he realized how wounding up he was becoming.

"Sorry. It's just… so empty,"he smiled weakly.

"Your abdomen ?"she asked misinterpreting him.

"No, out there. The land… it's so void and flatcar !"Ed struggled to keep his middle off the windowpane. He'd tried focusing on the horizon, the bloodline on the road ahead, and the surprisingly few other cars but the landscape changed so slowly he was finding it disorientating. He knew they were driving fast but the scene seemed to be moving by in wearisome gesture. It hadn't been bad at all when they'd driven out of Kaw River metropolis then through Topeka and Junction City but with over two hours into the drive Ed's hungry mind was starving for input.

Stephanie grinned at her passenger but her smile faded as she finally picked up on his distress. She'd heard of people with a phobia of heart-to-heart outer space and Kansas River was certainly a good case of that. She looked at him again. He didn't seem frightened.

"What is it ? What can I do ?"she asked. She had no idea what was wrong with the big man.

"I need something to perturb me."

She thought for a moment and squeaked when she got an idea."OH ! In the backseat, the bag. There's a giant book of word puzzles. word hunting, Christian Bible jumble, crosswords. I got it for the flight here but I fell asleep against your arm instead."Stephanie explained and recalled how warmly and comforting he'd felt as she leaned against him.

Ed leaned over the seat and grabbed the thick leger of puzzles. He flipped through the varlet and saw a serial publication of different biz.

"There's a pencil in the bag as well,"she said.

Ed got the pencil and looked at the first Sir Frederick Handley Page. It was a squarely box containing rows of letters. Next to this was a listing of words."It's a search word. I've never done one of these. What do I do ?"

Stephanie glanced at him. He'd never done a word hunting puzzle ?"Inside the storage-battery grid of letter of the alphabet are all of the Holy Scripture in the list. You have to circle them."

"Oh ! That's it ?"he asked, surprised.

She smiled."Yes, that's the challenge."

Ed looked at the list of actor's line to be found then looked at the rows. In a moment the words rose from the grid and he saw some of them were diagonal and some were backwards. He quickly circled all of the matches.

"What do you do with the leftover letters ?"he asked.

Stephanie looked over and saw he'd finished the first one already. She glanced in surprise at his peculiar face and sway her head. Those damned puzzle took her forever."Uh, sometimes the letters are used to reply a question. The mystifier will tell you if that's the case."

Ed looked and this one didn't have a question. He moved on to the next page.

It took another time of day and a bit to finally get to the loss for her home town. Stephanie had a sudden desperate view. Keep driving. Don't stop until you reach the sea. She gripped the wheel and gave her head teacher a shake. No. She had to look this. She'd already run once. It was time to stop running.

She glanced at Ed and saw the look of concentration on his aspect as he worked on one of the crossword puzzle puzzles. He only had four of the lyric in place. She smiled. He found them a struggle too.

She set the turn signal and moved onto the exit ramp and Ed looked up with stake to see where they were.

"Are we here ?"

"Yup. We are nowhere."

Ed looked at her in confusion. She caught the locution and sighed.

"Sorry Ed. I used to cerebrate of this place as nowhere. As in there was nothing to do, no future for me here, no cause to stay, and plenty of reason to go away. Nowhere. I couldn't escapism fast enough."

Ed looked back out the window at the inevitable signs of civilization you find at every interstate highway offramp. Gas station, a clump of fast food eating place, and maybe if you were lucky a local restaurant trying to pressure in as well. A talent shop or two and a row of motels for aweary traveller. This reciprocation was no different.

"What do we do first ?"Ed asked.

"We get a room for the nighttime. If you don't idea Ed, we'll share one. I don't think I'm going to sleep well here otherwise,"she said, pleading with her eyes.

"Oh, sure that's amercement,"he said with a nod.

He looked up the route."Which one ?"

Stephanie's expression was bleak as she took in their choices. She'd worked in a number of these motels as a chambermaid, changing weather sheet, cleaning other people's messes, envious of those who were just passing through. She spotted a newer building, a two narration motel which looked relatively… well cared for. It hadn't existed when she was here so she aimed the car in that direction.

They parked, Ed collected their pocketbook from the tree trunk, and he followed her inside. The lobby was sporting and had a nice display of flower on a table across from the response desk by the windowpane. Ed stopped to smell one of the orchids and smiled at Stephanie as she watched him.

She walked up to the counter and a young adult female approached her with a smile.

"Welcome to Daystar Motel. How may I facilitate you ?"the girl said with a practiced smile.

Stephanie smiled at her recalling her own trammel experience working the receipt desk."Hello, we'd like a room for the future two Nox. Do you hold a elbow room with a magnate size bed ?"

The girl nodded, her eyes going wide as she glanced between Stephanie and Ed, and handed her a form to fulfil in. Stephanie gave her a credit batting order and began filling out the form. The girl was repeatedly glancing at Ed from the corner of her eye.

He finally noticed her eyes on him and smiled at her."I like your prime ! They're very pretty and they smell lovely !"Ed said with a smile. Now the girl turned to him and her facial expression lit up with a grinning.

"Thank you !"she replied and there was definitely some pride involved.

"I've heard orchids are difficult to grow. These are really beautiful !"Ed remarked gesturing back towards the table.

"Thank you very much ! Yes, they do postulate a frail touch and a lot of aid,"she said, glowing under his praise and appreciation.

Stephanie handed her the staring soma and she jumped as she was drawn back to her job. The girl blushed at Ed and moved to program two keys for the room.

"Room 212. Second floor, Second Earl of Guilford slope of the building. Enjoy your stay,"she said but she was looking at Ed.

Stephanie smiled and headed outside and up the stairs, Ed following.

The room was pretty measure fare but it looked clean and better yet, smelled clean. Stephanie did a paseo through. The exhibitor was in a smallish tub so no exhibitioner play for them on this misstep ! The bed wasn't too unbendable and the sheet were clean so she looked around and pronounced it acceptable.

It was almost dinner minute and Stephanie couldn't stomach the estimate of fast food. There was a Chinese nutrient place in town or the local restaurant just across the street. She looked at Ed who was sitting in the room's chairman working on the crossword puzzle.

"Hungry ?"she asked.

He grimaced and dropped the book on the table with a smack."I don't like crossword puzzles."

She smiled at his thwarting."When we get back you can do another Bible search."

He looked at her."I did them all. The tidings jumbles too."

Stephanie blinked at him. The book had one hundred and fifty pages. Three sort of puzzles with two puzzles per Page. Even if he didn't do the crosswords that was, what, two hundred puzzles ?"You did them all ?"

He looked concerned."I'm sorry. I should have left some for you ! It just occupied my brain so well I got on a roll and we were here before I knew it."

"No, it's ok Ed. I- I'm just amazed you did so many so quickly,"she explained.

"Oh ! Well the word search wasn't hard at all. The jumbles were a fiddling trickier but there are only so many combinations for the letters shown. Crosswords though, I don't get some of these clue at all ! Do you remember there's a place in town where I could plunk up another Word of teaser for the private road back ?"

She nodded and smiled at Ed."We'll prevent our heart afford for one. For now though why don't we go get some dinner."

He nodded so they went back to the car and Stephanie drove them across the four lane road to the parking lot on the early side.

As they got out of the car Ed looked back across the street at their motel."Couldn't we have walked ?"

She grinned as she saw his flustered feeling."We'll driving in town after dinner party to search for the teaser book. This will bring through us a small time."

He held the threshold for her and she walked in. This restaurant was ‘ new'as well. It was by no means a new building but it wasn't part of her retentivity so she felt safe for the moment. As they looked for a table she saw no familiar faces and allowed herself to relax. A harried waitress pointed them to the spine and they made their way to the death empty board in the back quoin. They took their seat and Ed looked around.

There was a long bar along the south wall with improbable electric chair arranged before the brass foot track running along its length. The chairs were currently occupied by older men wearing dungaree, leather riding chaps, and haggard inkiness t-shirts advertising their ducky stigma of motorcycle. Leather jackets hanging from the binding of their chairs had some kind of riding baseball club emblem on them. These must be the gents who owned the choppers Ed spotted in the parking lot.

Five kiosk were arranged along the northward paries across from the bar and were occupied by families and couples. Between booths and bar was a scattering of tables for four all occupied by the great unwashed enjoying their meal and talking. There were just two tables for two on the back wall. Up front by the window there was a lowly leg for live entertainment. There was a dart board and a community bulletin add-in by the threshold. There was no cohesive design to the place but it looked comfortable enough and from the capacity crowd it was obviously popular.

The occupy waitress dropped off menus, glasses of water and cutlery on her way to the kitchen. Ed had spotted soul eating a big steak so he was going to have one of those.

A group of three people entered the restaurant carrying vauntingly caseful and immediately went to the small degree. The night's last entertainment had arrived. They began to set up.

"What can I getcha ?"the waitress said as she stopped by the mesa on her whirlwind tour of the place.

Stephanie glanced up then put her nozzle in the menu."The fourth poulet dinner party please with salad,"she said stiffly.

The woman nodded and looked to Ed."The t-bone please. sensitive with a baked tater. Just butter."

With another nod the woman collected the menus and scurried on her way.

"What's wrong ?"Ed asked as Stephanie's brass was a little red.

She shook her point as the waitress was only one table away. Ed looked to see who Stephanie was discreetly watching.

"Do you have sex her ?"Ed asked quietly and Stephanie nodded.

Two pretty young women rushed into the restaurant and apologized to the waitress who stared sticker at them. They rushed into the back looking very contrite. Moments later they came out wearing forestage identical to the waitress and delivered food to a couple of the tables.

Stephanie's eyes were wide as she noted how like the immature lady looked to the elder waitress. Her kids ? She'd had them new then.

"Do you require to say hullo ?"Ed asked.

Stephanie's oculus guessing to Ed's and she shook her point. She wouldn't know what to say to her acquaintance from so longsighted ago.

Ed saw the headshake and nodded in return. He wasn't going to push."What's the plan for tomorrow ?"he asked instead.

"We go to the lawyer's office tomorrow at 11AM to hear the reading."She frowned staring at the tabularise surface."I should let you sleep with, I have a brother. He's going to be there and it may get ugly. He- he didn't like me very lots before I left and his impression has probably just gotten worse."

"Younger or older comrade ?"Ed asked.

"Older. Two years sometime. Always the reliable one. Always pointing out my failings and ready to founder me a good wallop when my parents weren't looking. Beating some gumption into me, he'd say."Her eyes focused on nothing as her creative thinker took her back.

Ed's big hand enveloped her smaller one and she looked up into his compassionate optic."No one will be beating you on this visit,"he said firmly.

Stephanie flashed a brilliant smile at Ed.

There was a sudden clatter of mantrap and the older waitress rushed into the kitchen clutching the tub of dirty dishes.

Ed noticed a nervous look on Stephanie's typeface."Do you want to micturate a break for it ?"he said in his best mobster impression which, honestly, was poor at estimable. It was enough however to break through Stephanie's fly response and she shook her brain with a grinning.

"Oh that was terrible !"she grinned across the table at him. He sat there smiling back at her. solid, dependable Ed, who never ran from anything. She steeled herself and pulled her shoulder joint back."No. I'm done running from this billet and my past."

One of the young waitresses arrived with their meals and set the plates down on the tabular array in forepart of them. Ed smiled at her but she was staring at Stephanie. Finally she left and they began to eat.

"This is very good !"Ed gushed as he chewed the patch of steak.

Stephanie did her in force to enjoy her repast as well. They ate and watched the band set up.

They were pushing back from their plates and the band had just begun to run their first melody when the endorsement young waitress approached them tentatively."Excuse me ?"

Stephanie looked up into a human face she hadn't seen in twenty years. The girl bore a striking resemblance to someone she once called her C. H. Best friend.

"Are you by any probability Stephanie Norris ?"she asked quietly.

"This is Stephanie Saint Matthew the Apostle,"Ed offered helpfully before he felt a hand on his.

Stephanie nodded to the young fair sex."I was Stephanie Benjamin Franklin Norris Jr. a long time ago."Ed blinked at her."Norris is my maid name."

"I- I think you know my mama-"

"Nancy Dulane."

"She's Nancy McAllister now."She looked over her shoulder at her babe who nodded."Could you come talk to mama ? She's pretty shook up from seeing you."

"Where is she ?"Stephanie asked.

"Out back at the piece of cake table,"she replied then left to do another customer.

"Ed, impart me a minute ?"

"Sure. I'll be here,"he said and gave her bridge player a agile squeeze.

Stephanie left Ed listening to the band and followed one of Nancy's daughter through the kitchen to the punt doorway. She went through and walked across a gravel parking lot to a small grassy area with a picnic table on it. She could see Nancy sitting at the table smoking with her back to the eating place. The adult female's mind twitched as she heard Stephanie get closer.

"You promised me."

Stephanie stopped walking and looked at the fair sex's back.

"You promised me if you ever made it out you'd never come back."There was a shudder in Nancy's voice.

"They died. I had to amount back-"

"YOU PROMISED !"Nancy yelled.

"It wasn't a promise I could keep back. I'm sorry."Stephanie said quietly.

"Fuck."As fast as it spiked the rage was gone. Stephanie felt it was rubber to near the table. That said, she moved to the other English and didn't tuck her legs under the table when she sat down upwind from the cigarette smoke. She knew Nancy was a woman of strong emotions.

Nancy Dulane, now McAllister, was the same age as Stephanie but on her being close to forty looked more like being close to fifty. She was carrying an supererogatory twenty pound and her skin showed a weathering Stephanie's had avoided. Aside from the defeated look in her eye she was a skillful enough looking woman. Sandy blonde hair to her shoulders, now tied up in a open bun, pale gullible eye, freckles across a small scent with just a hint of an upturn. Naturally smiling lips with just a slight overbite on her otherwise goodish looking tooth. Some of that superfluous weight was being stored in her knocker and ass so her build definitely had curved shape under that apron.

She noticed Stephanie avoiding her cigarette smoke so with a frown she stubbed it out.

"I heard about the ardour. infernal region of a affair. I'm sorry they went that way,"Nancy said gruffly.

Stephanie couldn't put words to the emotions she was feeling yet so she just nodded.

"Did you- did you keep in touch with anyone ?"the womanhood asked cautiously.

"No, I completely broke away. commence a freshly new life."Stephanie said with a belittled smile as she remembered the fear and vibrate she'd held in her heart as she boarded that Greyhound bus twenty age ago.

"Then how did-"

"My parent's lawyer found me when he ran a search for references to ‘ Stephanie Benjamin Franklin Norris Jr.'and found it on my divorce papers that went through the arrangement recently. He tracked me down from that."

"Huh. Fucking attorney. So you were married ?"

"Yes. Stephanie Matthews. He cheated on me. Multiple times so I divorced him. I have four kids. William's eleven, Katie's ten, and eight class old twins, Franklin and Gina."

"nooky off you have four kids ! No one who looks as practiced as you has four Thomas Kid !"Nancy growled.

"I have painting,"she said and flashed a brilliant smile.

Nancy closed her centre and turned away as she shivered."Geezus."

Stephanie looked at her friend from the past in headache."How- how did you recognize me ?"

"It was that smile."She shook her head."You were smiling at the big bloke in the restaurant and it went through me like a tongue. You used to smile at me that way,"Nancy said with bother in her eyes."I'd finally forgotten it. Put all of that life behind me and construct a new life for myself. Found a man from town I could suffer. Got married. Had two kids. I'm still carrying the weight from that, damn your scrawny off-white. Kenneth is W. C. Handy in the kitchen. We started up this restaurant and it's a sept social function. We do well enough. I thought I was happy enough."She bounced the pack of smokes against her hand thinking about giving in but held firm and put the pack down.

"Then you come back with that smile of yours and I realize sufficiency isn't enough."

Stephanie stared at Nancy in dismay."What- what are you talking about ? It sounds like you have a great aliveness here !"

"Yes, from outside it does sound like that doesn't it ? The only component that's missing is lovemaking ! I mean I love my girl but my relationship with Kenneth ? He's a protagonist with benefit. I don't love Kenneth. There's no spark or warmth. Deep down, he knows. He's willing to settle as it's enough for him."She frowned at her butt and pitched them across the parking lot. She turned that glare at Stephanie."I want more."

"Don't throw away-"

"NO ! You don't get to assure me that ! You followed your dream ! You didn't settle ! Why should I ?"

"Your kids-"

"Are adults now. It's time their mother was honest with them. I'm gay. There I said it. It's time they knew it as well."

"You know I'm straight. We had our clock time when we were young and lonely but even then you knew I wasn't gay. We talked about it. I thought you were just experimenting and searching for a picayune homo compassion like I was. You never told me otherwise !"Stephanie said desperately.

"I knew you were straight the first night we were together. I also knew that maybe I wasn't but I didn't understand what that meant. It wasn't until I heard you'd leftfield on that bus that it hit me that I'd fallen in love with you and what it meant to be in love. Those were hard times for me. NO ! I don't grasp you responsible for that. Like you said, you were honest with me. Just bad timing is all."

Nancy took in the distraught look on Stephanie's face and her expression softened."Aww beloved, please don't look like that. This isn't your doing. I've been restless for as long as I can think back. Seeing you again… it was just the wakeup call I needed. The squawk in the ass to finally clear I've been denying who I really am for too long. I'm grateful, I really am. I should have been good with myself a prospicient time ago. I don't think it's too deep to start. This may be the best meter to do it."

"What- what are you going to do ?"Stephanie asked nervously.

"I'm going to go call in my full cousin who lives in New York metropolis. She's been after me to visit for a long time. I'm going to go see what it means to live as a gay woman."

"Mama ?"

Nancy looked over her shoulder and saw her daughters standing by the backward door. The big man stepped out the door and began walking towards them with a pleasant smile on his face.

"What's his story ?"Nancy asked.

"Ed ? He's a terrific, mollify somebody who loves me,"Stephanie said quietly with a smiling. Nancy looked at her closely."Yes, I love him too."

"He's young… not that I'm judging,"Nancy said with a twisted smile.

Ed walked up to them."Sorry to intrude but your daughter are vex about you and asked me to see if everything was alright,"he finished looking at Nancy."Ed Walters."He held out his hand and Nancy shook it.

"Nancy McAllister. Take good care of this one. She's very special to me."

"I will,"Ed assured the woman.

Nancy and Stephanie stood and once she came around the board Stephanie gave Nancy a fuddled hug.

"Good circumstances Nancy."She pulled a card and a pen from her purse and jotted down her headphone bit and address."Please maintain in touch."

"I can't do any promises,"Nancy said tucking the paper into her apron."After all it's my spell to commence a fresh new life."She gave Stephanie a crooked grinning and headed for the back door of the restaurant to presumably talk with her daughters.

"I settled the bill."Ed said.

"Thanks. If you don't mind I'd like to just go back to our room and relax,"she asked.

"Oh, sure,"Ed said seeing the inconvenience oneself look on Stephanie's face. He walked with her around the building back to their car. She drove them back across the route to the motel and they parked outside their way. They made their way upstairs and inside and Stephanie just stood in the middle of the elbow room not looking at anything in particular.

"Is everything alright ?"Ed asked.

"Maybe it was a mistake to come back. Maybe I just ruined the spirit of four people."She was trembling so Ed pulled her against his chest and she clung to him.

"Nancy didn't look like you'd ruined her spirit. She seemed pretty happy."Ed responded as he rubbed Stephanie's back, feeling her Begin to relax in his arms.

"Her husband and girl's lifespan then. Nancy is going to tell them she's gay and she's leaving."

Ed didn't know how to respond to that."I… I'm not an expert but I'm pretty certain you can't make someone gay. How is this supposed to be your geological fault ?"he asked in confusion.

Stephanie chuckled against his fond chest and felt herself relaxing further. She really loved being in his arms.

"You're good, of course. It isn't my break. Just bad timing is all,"she said using her supporter's words. She suddenly felt exhausted by the stresses of the day, the recollective drive and the legal brief reunion with Nancy."Could we just go to bed and snuggle ?"

"Sure !"

They got make and slipped under the covers of the big bed. Stephanie cuddled up against Ed and purred at the tactile property of his thicker musculus. But before she could act on her impulse to leap out his bones she nodded off.



Chapter 3

Ed sat following to Stephanie in the law function conference room listening to the ticking clock on the rampart. There was no other sound in the room even though Stephanie's brother Jeff, his wife Jenny and their five fry were sitting in the room with them.

He and Stephanie had arrived first and were brought to the room to wait on the comer of the lawyer. Maybe ten min passed before the door opened and a magniloquent older man walked in with a sturdy and pretty blond woman at his blackguard. The big man froze two steps into the room when he saw his sister.

"Hello Jeff,"Stephanie said with a tranquility voice.

"What- what are you doing here ?"he replied with incredulity.

"Mr. Carson found me and told me I needed to be here,"she replied.

Ed looked closer at Jeff and saw some family resemblance to Stephanie. They had the same eyes and chin but Jeff's face was deeply bronzed and weathered from working outside. He was almost as marvelous as Ed though his body seemed to be lean and severely, especially his hand which looked rough and scarred. The only softness seemed to be the pocket-size bump at his tummy.

The woman behind him was only a few inches shorter though she was carrying more than weight than her hubby. She had gay chicken hair going grey and a naturally capable and friendly locution which contrasted with her husband's more closed off public eye.

Ed saw the singular faces of his kids peer into the room around their mother's back. He smiled at them and the tallest, a blonde girl who was probably XVIII, smiled in return.

"Well, he didn't tell me you were going to be here !"Jeff barked.

"Jeff, who are they ?"the womanhood at his elbow asked.

"I don't know who the kid is but this is Steph,"he grunted angrily.

"Stephanie ? Your babe ?"the woman asked with wide eyes.

"Yes, I'm his sister."

"You've got no right field to use that term since you abandoned your sept !"Jeff growled.

Stephanie's temper flashed as store of how he treated her resurfaced."Abandoned ? Jeff, you did your best to motor me out ! Every day you found an excuse to hit me ! You made my life at home plate a living hell and did your best to put down any life story I had away from plate ! Then I heard you plotting with Mama and Papa to hook up with me off to one of your sidekick ! Don't talk to me about family as if you cared for me at all !"Ed had his arm around her stomach to keep her from rounding the table to displume into her brother. He was wide eyed himself at the Word of God coming out of Stephanie's mouth.

Jeff scowled at his sister but he didn't deny her words. The cleaning lady at his elbow looked between the sib in surprise."Jeff ? Is what she said reliable ?"

The big man came back to the moment and realized his wife was there and find out his sis's words. His fount scrunched up in antipathy."You have to substantiate how tough times were for the family back then and how disruptive she was. A unconstipated problem Godhead taking our parents through one crisis after another. Mama and dad were too busy to keep her in bridle so I had to. Besides Duncan would have made a ticket married man and we could ingest merged the two farms into one-"

"Duncan ?"the woman gasped."Duncan Nettleson ? You were going to tie your sister to that creep ? ! ? As a business deal ? ! ?"

Jeff's scowl got deeper."Duncan wasn't always like he is today. Maybe with the right woman he wouldn't have done… those things he did."

The cleaning woman shook her head angrily and walked around the mesa to Stephanie. She held out her hand."I'm Jenny Norris. I married your brother about six calendar month after you left and we had our first nestling, Jillian, a twelvemonth and a bit later."She gestured for the tall blonde to come meet her aunt. The other kid scurried after her. Jillian shook Stephanie's hand with a big smiling on her face. The Edward Young woman was tall than her mom, almost as grandiloquent as her dad and had her mother's long blond fuzz and curves though her youthful trunk was carrying much less weight.

Ed saw the next tallest was a boy who was probably 16 or XVII. He had his founder's build and the lean muscles hard work had earned him.

"Jack is our indorse minor who arrived a yr later. He's almost all grown up now. Getting big and strong like his Papa."Stephanie smiled and shook the boy's hand as he smiled at her shyly.

"Jamie was side by side to arrive just eleven months later. She's becoming quite the ravisher,"Jenny said drawing an embarrassed groan from the girl.

"This is Josie. She's two years youthful than Jamie, such a sweetheart ! And finally we have our youngest, Joseph, who is two years younger than Josie. That's the brood."Jenny smiled happily at her kids then she looked to Ed.

He was looking at the category in surprise. He'd never met a phratry whose initials all matched. So many ‘ J'names ! He wondered what that would be like. He looked over at Stephanie but she appeared to be a little shell shocked from meeting so many new nieces and nephews. Ed took it upon himself to lay down his own foundation.

"Hi, I'm Ed Walters. Stephanie's boyfriend."

Jenny's cheek froze as she looked up at the Cy Young man she'd assumed to be Stephanie's son. She turned her center to the cleaning lady and saw the flush on her boldness and the smile on her lip."Boyfriend ?"jennet managed to whine out.

Jeff made a garish snort of disgust and walked over to a president in the turning point of the way to wait.

Ed blinked at Jeff's response and took in William Le Baron Jenny's malaise. He opened his mouth to ask what was wrong but stopped when Stephanie placed her hired hand on his arm.

"Yes, Ed is my boyfriend. I got married a few years after I left home and had four beautiful children. William, who's eleven, Katey who's ten, and the twins, John Hope Franklin and Gina, both eight. When I discovered my husband had multiple affairs and wouldn't stop consonant I divorced him. The paperwork went through not too long ago. It was how Mr. Christopher Carson found me. I met Ed around the meter the divorce was finalizing."

Jenny nodded and smiled weakly then made her way to sit down side by side to her married man. She gestured for the kids to pack the remaining president next to her. Jillian was looking at Ed with an expression he couldn't identify so he just allowed Stephanie to guide him down into the chairman next to her.

So here they sat, in quiet, waiting for the lawyer.

Ed needed to use the washroom so he whispered to Stephanie to let her know. He might as well have shouted as the muteness made his words fathom too loud anyway. She nodded and he made his way into the G. Stanley Hall. He spotted the elbow room in inquiry down the dorm and made quickly use of the installation. He washed and dried his deal and stepped out to come to an precipitous halt as Jillian was standing just outside the door.

"You're my aunt's beau ?"the new char blurted.

Ed blinked at her."Yes. I think we were both pretty clearly on that point."

"What do you want from her ? Is she paying you ?"Jillian pushed as she scowled at him.

Ed was struggling to understand where her animosity was coming from. He didn't even be intimate her and until a few minutes ago she didn't know Stephanie.

"I don't want anything from Stephanie. She doesn't pay me. I have my own job."

"Let me guess, as a gigolo ?"

"No, I work for Drakos Heating and chilling. I'm certified to do installations, inspections and maintenance on all sizing of heating and cooling system. What's a gigolo ?"Ed asked curiously.

Jillian was looking at him funny again and Ed didn't know what to do.

"Jilly ! Mom wants you back in the room."Jack called out from down the residence as he approached.

The young woman gave him a thwart look."Don't you hurt Stephanie !"she growled quietly then turned and rushed back to the conference room.

seafarer continued to go about and stopped at the washroom. He turned to await at Ed."I think you'd estimable go back too."He stepped inside the washroom.

Nervous, Ed hustled back to the conference room and when he opened the door he heard shouting.

Stephanie was standing toe to toe with Jeff who was red faced. The man's manus was up and he looked like he was going to hit Stephanie. Jillian was screaming at her Fatherhood and jennet was calling out to him as well.

"STOP !"Ed roared and everyone froze."Mr. Norris, please sit down before you do something you will regret very much."

Jeff lowered his hired hand and glared at Ed but the big man didn't blink. With a final snort he returned to his death chair. Ed made his way around the tabular array to Stephanie's side and saw she was trembling with unexpended epinephrin. She'd been very brave to present her tormentor from all those class ago.

"I'm very proud of you,"he said quietly.

Her eyes scene to his and a Rush of beloved counterpane through her consistency as she saw he understood. She nodded, unable to verbalise at the moment.

Jack returned to the league room but this time Mr. Carson's secretary was with him. She addressed the group.

"I'm terribly sorry for the postponement but Mr. Christopher Carson was called to the bedside of an old friend and client. Mr. Patterson is dying, probably won't see sunset the poor dear. He's called on Mr. Carson to do some shoemaker's last min readjustment to his will so Mr. Carson will not be able to do the will reading today. He's asked if you could occur back tomorrow at 4PM ?"the sure-enough woman asked.

"This is bullshit ! Jerking us around and ambushing me with her !"Jeff bellowed.

"Mr. Norris, no one is being ‘ jerked around'and I know nothing about any ambush. The state of affairs is not in my control. Are you uncommitted to come back tomorrow or not ?"the secretary said calmly.

Jeff just scowled then nodded reluctantly. The char turned to Stephanie who just nodded.

"Again, my apologies for the wait. Thank you for your patience and we will see you tomorrow at 4PM,"the woman said and left the room.

Jeff turned his scowl on his babe then stormed out of the room with his youngest Thomas Kyd following. seafarer looked back at his mother.

"We'll be aright out,"she said to him and he rushed out after his father.

jennet turned her face towards Stephanie and her conflict was plain stitch to see. She wanted to espouse her hubby but his behavior had left her confused.

"It's ok."Stephanie said to her."What Jeff put me through is between him and I… unless he's been abusive to you as well ?"

She shook her head vehemently and Stephanie visibly relaxed."Good."

"We're so sorry ! I've never seen him comport this way !"Jenny said.

"See you tomorrow,"Stephanie said sinking back into her president as her adrenalin ran out.

Jenny gathered her daughter who looked like she wanted to dissent and moved them out the threshold.

"I'm so sorry I left the room. I didn't think he'd do that with his whole family watching !"Ed apologized.

"It's fine Ed. You're not responsible for his behavior. That's my parent's doing. They pit us against each other. Made it impossible for us to act as pal and Sister. Always competing for their love."Stephanie shuddered as she remembered."I finally clued in when I reached my teenager and hung out with a few of my friends at their houses. I saw how normal families interacted and realized how broken our base life was. I tried to convert Jeff we didn't have to compete but he was too far gone. That's when he increased his hitting. I took years of that ill-usage. I think Jenny is keeping that from happening in their domicile. Maybe the cycle ends with Jeff."

Ed took her hand and gently kissed her knuckles in sympathy. Stephanie smiled at him."What do we do now ?"he asked.

She looked out the window and contemplated the endless blue sky of the hot outpouring morning for a moment. A pixilated grinning appeared on her cheek."Did you bring a swim suit ?"

Ed blinked in surprisal."Uh, no."

"That's ok. We'll pick one up at the dollar sign store."She stood up and pulled on Ed's manus."Let's go swimmin'in the ol'swimmin'hole,"she said with a grin.

Ed was gladiola to see her heart bounce back but her grin made him a short nervous.

They stepped out of the edifice and spotted William Le Baron Jenny and Jillian standing in the spook next to the parking lot. They walked over to the two char. There was no preindication of Jeff or the kids. Jenny's face was red with suppressed anger.

"What happened ?"Stephanie asked.

"He left without us !"Jenny snipped. Jillian looked at Stephanie with an humiliated expression.

"We'll give you a revoke home."Stephanie said.

"No, it's fine. He'll fall around-"she began.

"That would be very kind of you. give thanks you !"Jillian interrupted and glared at her mother.

Jenny looked at her daughter sharply then seemed to crock up a piddling."I'm sorry. I'm just upset. It's been a trying day."

"Not a job. Let's go."Stephanie led them to the renting car and they piled in. She was driving once more and Jillian sat behind her with her mother behind Ed. Stephanie got centering from jenny and they made their way out of town along a back route. jenny ass continued to explicate that Jeff got a deal on a sign a few nautical mile out of townspeople in the direction of his parent's farm.

"What are your plans today now that the version was postponed ?"Jillian asked and received another sharp spirit from her mother.

"I'm taking Ed to the lake I used to float in when I was just a minuscule young than you."Stephanie said glancing in the rear view mirror with a smile.

"That sounds wonderful !"Jillian said wistfully.

"If it's ok with your mother, you could join us."

"I don't know-"jennet began.

"Please mama !"Jillian begged.

jennet pointed to the succeeding lane and Stephanie pulled into the private road of a large two news report farmhouse.

"Please !"

The mother saw her son waiting on the face steps and saw his relief as he spotted her. Such a dependable young man. She turned to Stephanie."Would it be ok if you took Jack-tar as well ?"

"Sure,"Stephanie agreed.

Jillian glanced at her mother to protest but held her tongue and hopped out of the car. She leaned against the driver room access."I'll get my swimming material and be right out. Don't leave without me !"She received a nod and dashed back to the house collecting her blood brother on the way.

"I'm sorry it turned out like this."jenny said as she reached Stephanie's door.

"It's not your fracture. This was a tenacious time coming. Jeff is rightfield about one affair. I ran away. What he refuses to acknowledge is his part in the reason I did."Stephanie said sadly.

Jillian rushed back out of the house carrying a small backpack and a beach towel. She was also crying.

"Where's knave ? What happened ?"jenny ass asked as Jillian just stormed past to get into the back seat of the car.

The front door of the house opened and Jeff walked out to glower down on them.

As Jillian wasn't talking, Jenny looked up at her married man."Where's Jack-tar ?"

"He's not going but the squawk can leave if she wants. She can stay away for all I care. Now tell that tart and her boy toy to get off my prop,"Jeff yelled back.

jennet looked at Stephanie."Maybe you should go."She looked in the windowpane at her girl."Call the house later and I'll let you know when he's calmed down."

Stephanie nodded grimly and backed out of the driveway. They got maybe fifty dollar bill curtilage down the road when Jillian spun in her seat.

"diaphragm THE CAR !"she cried.

Stephanie pulled over and they looked back to see Jack rise up out of the field behind them to run after the car. He was carrying a backpack and a towel as well and was breathing hard by the time he reached them. He got in and rested back against the place as his sister smiled at him. Jillian gave his berm a minuscule punch as Jack smiled back at her.

They got back afoot and Stephanie glanced in the mirror."Where is the best dapple we can go to pick up swimsuits, towels, and lotion ?"

Jillian looked at Stephanie in surprise."Oh, well, there's a department store in Town that has that stuff but they don't have a very near selection."

"We're not particular. Just something to wear when we swim and lie out in the sun. rightfield, Ed ?"

"Sure,"he replied, worried that they wouldn't have his size.

They followed Jillian's counsel and made their way into the section shop. The youthful cleaning woman was right. The selection was frightful but Ed was delighted to determine a suit of clothes that looked like it had plenty of room in the surface area he wished to obliterate. Stephanie pouted at the apparent diarrhea of the suit but couldn't argue with him. She found a bikini that wasn't too bad even if it was kind of plain.

The towels and lotion were easygoing finds. Ed picked up an insulate duffle bag bag cooler, a twelve pack of spring water, a six plurality of cola, and three suitcase of ice. Jillian and tar were in mission of getting the collation. Stephanie paid for the swimsuits, snacks, towels, and lotion and Ed paid for the cooler, ice and the drinks.

They got back in the car after Ed arranged the drinks in the cooler with the ice poured on top.

The lake was about a twenty five mo drive away.

After they'd traveled half the distance Ed turned to see at Stephanie."How did you get to this swimming hole when you were a kid ?"Ed asked her and she smiled at the memory.

"We rode our bicycles. It's only twenty miles from town. I went everywhere on that bicycle."She glanced over the seat at Jillian and grinned."I used to get household late and fascinate Hades from your dad. I had to hide the bicycle but he eventually found it and force back over it with the tractor. He told our parents it was because I'd left it behind the wheels. Do you make fun rhythm ?"

"No. Papa won't let us have bike,"knave said.

"Aww, I'm sorry. That's probably because of me. He saw how much freedom it gave me and he didn't like it. How do you get around then ?"Stephanie asked.

"School bus during the week. On the weekends I walk into townspeople if Mama isn't driving in."Jillian answered and diddly nodded.

"I'm getting a driver's licence but we only have one car so I don't know when I'll get to motor,"Jack explained.

"What about you Jillian ? Are you getting your license too ?"Stephanie asked.

"He won't let me take the test."

Stephanie glanced in the mirror once more. The young woman was scowling out the side window and just for a moment Stephanie saw herself.

They drove on in muteness until they reached the park. As they were just using the beach they paid a small fee and parked near the boat launch. There was a relatively sandy beach running beside the establish orbit.

Grabbing the cooler from the trunk Ed followed the group down to the sand. He looked around and realized they had the berth to themselves. The only sign of other people was a sail sauceboat quite a distance across the lake.

He laid out his towel and headed over to the washroom deftness with his new swimsuit in hand to get changed. Jillian walked with him carrying her bikini. He glanced at her uneasily as the bikini looked too minuscule to contain her… gifts.

They ducked into their various washrooms and emerged shortly afterwards dressed to swim. Ed tried not to stare but Jillian's two-piece was struggling to contain her bountifulness, upstairs and down. Ed thought perhaps the lawsuit was a few size too small. His human face flushed and he looked away but not before he saw the smile on her face.

As they walked back to the towels he thought back on their maiden interrupted conversation."You never did tell me what a gigolo is."

"It's a male prostitute."

Ed's head whipped around to face Jillian."NO ! I'm NOT one of those !"

"A gold shovel then ?"she asked tilting her head to look at him quizzically.

Ed blinked at her again."What's a gold power shovel ? I assume it's not mortal who digs for gold in a mine."

She smiled and shook her school principal."It's person who pretends to care about someone else to be rewarded with money and gifts."

"No ! I could never do that !"Ed said in shock.

"Well, you're awfully young to be having an social function with my aunty,"Jillian said with a frown.

Ed smiled as he finally understood her confusion."Ah, I'm not having an thing. I love Stephanie and she loves me !"

She looked at Ed in confusion as jak approached on his way to the washroom to get changed.

"Jilly ! What are you doing wearing Jamie's swimwear ! It's too small for you ! You're gon na wreck it !"Jack complained.

"stillness you ! I- I couldn't find mine,"Jillian said as her face flushed a little.

diddlysquat shook his brain and rushed off to get his swimwear on.

When they got back to the towels they saw Stephanie was finishing tying her two-piece straps.

"You got changed out in the undefendable ?"Jillian gasped and Stephanie snorted.

The adorable brunet gestured to the wide open spaces around them."Do you see anyone who could be spying on us ? When labourer headed off I had adequate time to change with all the seclusion I needed. Besides, that's how we did it when I was here the last time."She smiled at Ed's blush."That's quite the disclosure bathing costume you have on there."

"It's her Sister. She couldn't find her own,"Ed provided helpfully and it was Jillian's turn to flush at Stephanie's knowing smile.

Ed pulled his shirt up and off and Stephanie's smile turned into a smiling as Jillian's oculus widened in awe when she saw his muscular torso.

"I think I'd better aid you with your lotion Ed."Stephanie said and he smiled happily and nodded to her.

Ed started with his face and ears as Stephanie worked on his back starting at his cervix and moving over his broad shoulders. She worked the lotion into his buddy-buddy muscles and felt herself begin to tingle in an intimate place. When she glanced over at her niece the untried woman jumped as she'd been a niggling mesmerized. Jillian moved to put her own lotion on but Stephanie saw she couldn't stop herself from looking over at Ed from fourth dimension to time.

While Ed moved to putting application on his arms Stephanie finished his rear so she ran her hands around his torso to rub the application over his hard venter muscles. A tremor went through her body and she pulled her hands back reluctantly. She added more application to her hands and ran them down his peg as she knelt on the towel behind him. She bit her lips as his ass looked good, even in the relatively promiscuous swimming trunks. She pulled her hands back and began adding lotion to her own body.

"Can I return the party favour ?"Ed asked with a smile as he finished rubbing the application into his broken abdomen.

Stephanie nodded and stretched out on her towel on her tum. Ed knelt on his towel at her invertebrate foot and began rubbing the lotion in deeply as he made his way up her legs. She was biting her tongue to keep from moaning as his hands felt so upright on her torso. So strong ! He spent much too little time rubbing lotion on her ass but Stephanie forgave him because of their audience.

She spared another glance over at Jillian who was struggling to put on her own lotion with the distraction of Ed's muscle flexing and bunching only a few substructure away. Stephanie turned her face away as she smiled in entertainment. Her grinning turned into a yelp as she felt Ed tug loose the slub in her two-piece top.

"Ed ! What are you doing ?"she gasped, looking over her articulatio humeri as she pressed herself flat against the towel.

"You don't want tan lines do you ?"he asked with a cheeky grinning as he plucked the burl loose at the back of her neck, evoking another squeaker. Before she could dissent he began kneading her backrest brawniness, working the application into her skin.

"Oh god Ed, that's goooood,"she groaned as she felt her body relaxing under his ministrations.

seaman returned and watched Ed massaging the lotion into Stephanie's back. He saw the blissful smile on her face and shared a grin with Ed. He was beginning to wish the big man.

"How did you get so big ?"jak asked.

"I started to rise fast when I hit puberty and the gym teacher and my football game private instructor pushed me toward body edifice to get bigger."

"You played football ? What locating ?"seaman asked curiously.

"Guard. I protected the quarterback,"Ed replied as he worked the knots out of Stephanie's shoulder and cervix heftiness. He leaned down and kissed her cheek as she purred into a doze. He took another look and saw he hadn't missed any patch. He looked back at Jack.

"Do you play football ?"Ed asked him.

"Before you answer that, Ed could you put lotion on my back too ?"Jillian asked timidly.

"Uh, sure,"he said and accepted the bottle from her.

Jillian laid down on her towel and reached back to undo her own ties."I don't want the tan lines either."

knave rolled his eyes and looked to Ed who was beginning at her feet. He looked like he was just doing a massage and not groping his sister so Jack felt a little more well-off about it."I'm a full receiver."

Ed grinned at him."Considering how quickly you caught up to the car I can see how that position would work well for you."diddly-squat smiled in return.

Jillian was in nirvana. Ed's big hands were touching her all over and her body was tingling like mad ! This was the first-class honours degree time a man had touched her so intimately. If she could just snub the sound of her brother's voice she could really get down to enjoy herself.

"Don't forget to put on lotion,"Ed reminded Jack who picked up the feeding bottle and began to hold it.

Ed concentrated on rubbing the lotion over Jillian's body and did his trump to not call back about how courteous her body felt under his paw. It helped that he remembered the therapeutic massage techniques he'd learned for Shirley.

He was rubbing the application along the side of her trunk when his fingertips stroked across the sides of her rather squished yet exposed breasts.

He yanked his hands back as she moaned aloud."Oh ! I'm terribly pitiful !"

She shook her principal as she couldn't speak. She'd felt that spot in every cell of her body !"It's ok !"she finally managed to say with a tight smiling.

Stephanie cracked her eyes undefended to calculate over at Jillian who caught her gaze. A worry construction passed over the unseasoned woman's face but Stephanie just smiled gently at her.

Ed finished up quickly and decided he'd go for a swim. It was easier to veil his erecting under water. His discount washup case was turning out to be LE baggy than he'd hoped. He stood and walked towards the shore."I've never swum in a lake before. Just municipal consortium when I was younger and recently in the sea in Barbados,"he remarked to Jack who had joined him at the bound of the lake. Ed looked at the flaxen bottom and the want of Wave."It's like a mix of both. The motionlessness of a syndicate but the sandy rear end of the ocean."

"I've never been anywhere other than here. No one I know has a pool,"jack remarked.

Ed nodded knowing that feeling."It's only recently that I've gone anywhere. I've now been to Barbados which is a beautiful island and New House of York City which is…"Ed was momentarily at a red ink for words."…huge !"he finally blurted.

Jack grinned at Ed's locution of marvel."Maybe one day I'll visit those spot too."

Ed waded in and noticed another difference. The water was insensate. He pushed himself to go further in and plunge forward to get under the water system in one sudden relocation. When he came up he was gasping and wide eyed. He looked at Jack who'd matched his moves and was wiping the water from his eye with a smile.

"It's cold !"Ed gasped in shock.

"Yes it is,"Jack agreed with a nod.

They swam for a bit just trying to get used to the water temperature. Then Ed got odd about what Jack intended to do once he graduated in such a low townspeople. There didn't appear to be many space to see study. Maybe on a farm ?

"You graduate next year ?"he asked and Jack nodded."What then ?"

jackfruit frowned as he thought about it."daddy wants me to work with him on the farm but… I don't see myself being a farmer. I- I have something else I'm occupy in doing."He looked cautiously at Ed but the big man just looked back at him with an open expression.

Ed waited for diddley to continue as the immature man seemed to be struggling with something.

Back on the backbone Jillian was having no bother expressing herself.

"I'm not allowed to date. I'm not allowed to get a driver's license. I have to follow home directly after school so I can't join any golf club or hang with my Friend. He has so many normal and virtually of them only apply to me ! He's a tyrant !"she growled.

Stephanie watched the Danton True Young woman and realized how much they were alike. It was obvious Jeff was repeating how he treated his Sister with his sometime child. She jolted."He hasn't hit you, has he ?"

Jillian scowled and shook her capitulum."If he lays a hand on me he's going to prison house. I told him as much the one time he raised his hired man to me."

"You've talked with Jenny about this ?"

"Yes, Mom knows and she tries to get him to be more flexible but the previous and more freelance I get the harsher he becomes. You heard him, he called me a kick !"Jillian exclaimed and rip were coming to her centre.

Stephanie saw the Whitney Moore Young Jr. woman's humbled lip was trembling. She hated her brother at that moment. She reigned in that madness and gave Jillian a sympathetic smiling."Your grandparents did a literal phone number on us when we were growing up. They pitted us against each other. As a young teen I rebelled from their handling but Jeff went the other way. It sounds like he's treating you like he treated me."

Jillian struggled to go on her tears at bay. It was such a relief to speak with someone who understood."I can't take much Thomas More ! I have to get away from him ! How did you do it ?"

"I got a job in township. Then I got a mo one and a third. I worked as practically as I could to abide away from the planetary house and to earn enough money to buy a ticket out and to get myself established someplace else. When he began his run to get me married off I knew I couldn't wait any longsighted. I took all my money, packed the few things I had, hitched a ride in town and bought a slate for the first bus to New House of York City."Stephanie shook her pass with a smile."Thinking back on it now I realize how incredibly reckless my gamble was. The money I had was nowhere near what was needed to exist in that city. It was only by the sheerest luck I met individual I could rely on in those early eld. If I hadn't met Victor on that bus I would have ended up homeless person and starving within the first few weeks. We were both surprised by how expensive it was compared to our hometowns and he was going there for a new job and had income. I had no job and little education for anything that paid well. Without Victor's help I would have failed and probably would have returned abode to suffer whatever portion Jeff had in brain. It's sad my husband became so unreliable at the end of our matrimony. I love him for those betimes days."

Jillian was listening intently and her face was red with frustration.

"There are no problem in town. I have no money. If it wasn't for Mom I wouldn't be able-bodied to open clothes. She's not going to pay for a tag to New York and I'm sure it's even more expensive to experience there now."

"Heading to such an expensive place the alive isn't the substantially selection when you're just starting off. You should target someplace smaller but large enough to actually take available jobs. You should be going to college and taking a part time job or two to pay your own way. acquire courses to teach some skills you can put towards a gamey paying job. How good are your grades ?"she asked.

"Mostly A's. Two B's,"Jillian replied.

Sighing with relief Stephanie nodded."Do you know what you'd need to do ?"

Jillian sniffed as she considered her aunt's quarrel."I wanted to get into nursing."

"have you spoken with your female parent about this ?"Stephanie asked.

The untried womanhood shook her head.

"You should. Find a import to speak to her alone. Let her know you need to look at restraint of your life. Tell her you have a goal and you need their supporter to get it started."Stephanie reached out and took the young cleaning woman's script and gave it a squeeze.

Jillian seemed to be pulling herself together as she contemplated her next move. She looked out at her pal and Ed who were making their way back to shore. When Ed's broad articulatio humeri and big weapon system emerged from the water a tremble went through her body. She looked back at her aunty who was watching Ed with a satisfied smile.

Stephanie caught her niece's look and shared her grinning with her."Yes, he's easy on the heart, isn't he ?"

Jillian blushed but nodded.

"He's very inviolable but he has a blue heart and his kisses…"Stephanie trailed off with a dreamy smiling as she watched Ed approach.

"I've never been kissed,"the young womanhood sighed quietly as she looked at Ed's mouth.

Stephanie's eyes snapped back to the sad face of her niece. Once more her rage against her brother almost got the better of her. She realized she was holding onto the yesteryear too knockout. She forced herself to breathe slowly. She watched Ed leave the water to distract herself from her tempestuous thoughts.

diddly-shit was smiling at Ed."Thanks !"

"For what ?"Ed asked in surprise.

"For being so easy to talk to. For not judging me or freaking out,"Jack replied.

Ed shook his question."I wouldn't do that. I had a hard time in school. I wasn't school smart. I struggled with almost every class and the instructor didn't like me much. The other kids weren't much better. If I hadn't been so big I think it would own been a good deal worse for me. If I learned anything from that experience it's to be true up to yourself. be to your own expectations. If you don't want to function on the farm then don't. If you want to be a way room decorator, if that's what makes you truly well-chosen, then put all your energy into that and don't give up on your dream."

seafarer's smile brought one to Jillian's font as her comrade dropped down on his towel. When he shook the water from his promontory she squawked as the chilly drops splashed her."You minuscule twirp !"

He grinned back at her then flopped back to warm his chilled body in the sun.

Jillian hadn't seen her brother so glad and at ease for… a farseeing fourth dimension, she realized. She looked curiously at Ed but he just smiled back at her. He sat down on his own towel and laid back to bask in the hot sun. She looked more closely at his feature. While they were closed now, he had beautiful pale blue eyes. His nose had a gibbousness on it. Had it been broken ? His mouth was what drew her attending the most. She imagined what it might be like being kissed by them like Stephanie hinted at. She wanted to experience that. Very badly. She rested back on her own towel and let her beware wander.

Ed woke some metre later with the feeling of lips on his. His centre opened to see Stephanie's smiling optic looking lovingly into his. She pulled back from the buss to grin down at him.

"Your tum's groaning woke me up !"Stephanie said, poking him in the tummy.

His pained abdomen took that chance to gnarl in response. The rest of the group chuckled and Jack lifted the bag of snacks over to the towels. He looked inside.

"We have some minor mixed subs and some chips."He handed out the food and soon they all agreed the subs were inedible. They finished off the chips and opened the drinks.

"Is there still a Taiwanese intellectual nourishment office in Ithiel Town ?"Stephanie asked.

Jillian's eyes lit up as she nodded.

"Why don't we go there for dinner tonight ? My treat !"

"Yes, please !"Jillian and diddly-shit said in unison.

Stephanie laughed and basked in the felicitous smiling from her niece and nephew. kinsfolk she didn't even know she had. If it hadn't been for Jeff she would love to get to have sex them better. As it was she and Jeff couldn't be in the same room together without heated words at the very least.

public speaking of heat Stephanie needed to cool off from the intense sun. She climbed to her feet and Ed followed her up. They walked to the edge of the water and she dipped her toe in.

"Oh my god ! That's coldness !"she gasped.

"It's not too bad once you're in. You get used to it fast,"Ed replied.

"I'll select too long to get in ! It's too frigidness,"she moaned.

"There's no help for it then,"Ed sighed before he scooped Stephanie into his weapon system and began walking into the water. She shrieked and clung to him as he strode out into the lake.

Jillian and Jack-tar grinned at each other as they watched Ed carry their aunt into the common cold water. She looked over at her blood brother.

"You seem happier, more decompress today. Since you talked with Ed specifically,"she probed.

He looked over at her suspiciously.

"I'm happy to see it. You're too serious all the time,"Jillian said with a compassionate look.

"You're not the only one daddy has prospect for."He held up his hands to admit off her tumultuous disturbance."I know he's way harder on you. I don't understand why he's like that. It's not fair. I keep trying to talk to him about it but he shuts me down every time."

Jillian didn't know diddlysquat had been doing that. She looked at him in surprise and bust came to her middle. Her chum was on her side !

Jack continued, unmindful to her tear as he was looking down at the sand."He wants me to work on the farm after I graduate. I don't want to be a farmer."

"What- what do you want to be ?"Jillian said, trying to get control over her emotions.

seaman heard the shift in her vocalization and looked over, noticing the pooling bout at last."Why are you crying ?"

She shook her head but at his insistent look she sighed."I'm just so felicitous you're on my side."

"Of course I am ! You're my sister ! I love you !"he said sternly and her glad tears could no longer be denied.

Jillian threw her arm around her brother and hugged him.

He hugged her in return then gently pushed her back. When she looked at him curiously she saw his human face was red with embarrassment and he was looking away."What's wrong ?"

"I told you that swim suit was too small for you !"he said, his eyes locked on the horizon.

She looked down and one of her great breasts was no longer covered by the low triangle of fabric.

"Sorry Jack !"she said with a grinning as she adjusted the cloth and he just nodded stiffly. She wiped her oculus and tried her question again."What do you require to be ?"

"I want to be a fashion designer !"he blurted.

Her eyebrow rose up and she stared at her brother."You're-"

He looked back with annoyance."No, I'm not gay. I just like drawing designs for women's wearing apparel !"

"When did this start ?"she asked in surprise.

"finis twelvemonth. I was doing homework and I heard you talking with Mom about how there was nothing pretty to wear in the shops in town. I started doodling and I found myself drawing some dresses I thought would wait skillful on you. I really enjoyed it."

"Do you still have the drawings ?"she asked.

He looked a footling defensive but at his sister's eager look he just nodded.

"I want to see them !"she gushed.

"The early on single were very rough ! I've done better work since those,"he insisted.

"I want to see them all !"Jillian said with glee.

Jack couldn't stop a smile from slipping onto his sassing. He felt elated to have person at home who was supportive of his passion.

"You need to sign on up for a course on making clothes ! They do that in domicile Ec don't they ?"she gasped.

"I can't polarity up for Home Ec !"he exclaimed.

"Why not ?"

"I'm on the football game team ! They'd eat me alive !"Jack-tar barked.

They heard a shriek and turned to see the vast splash as Stephanie went under. They watched Ed dive under the surface and amount back up with her in his arm again. He turned and carried her rear to the beach.

Jillian turned to her Brother. Her mind made the visceral leap."You've spoken to Ed about what you want to do ?"He nodded.

Ed was setting Stephanie down on her feet and she swatted him but she didn't face too upset.

"Ed, don't you think labourer should take Home Ec to learn how to get to the clothes he designs ?"Jillian blurted and heard jackstones's protest die on his lips as the untested man watched his aunt's delighted smile.

"His team first mate would eat him awake,"Ed replied."That shouldn't stop you if you want to do it. You can always order them it's just to get closer to the ladies."

Jack's reflexion turned serious-minded as he considered that ploy.

"They'll still give you a hard time but if you treat their teasing as a joke you can survive it."Ed suggested.

"They do things former than sewing. You'll learn how to wangle as well,"Stephanie said. She saw Jack's expression braid into distaste."Ed is an amazing chef ! He makes the most delicious marinade for steaks ! A friend of ours has a eatery which specializes in steak and she now uses his marinade exclusively and is working on getting it sold commercially !"

Jillian and seaman were looking at Ed with astray oculus."Did you take Home Ec ?"diddly-squat asked.

"No, I learned how to prepare by watching my adoptive mom Shirley. She was an beat cook ! Then I just experimented on my own. We didn't have much money so I learned how to make bum cutting of pith tenderer and tastier by marinating them,"he said with a shrug. He always felt a picayune sad when he talked about Shirley.

Stephanie saw the spirit in his eye and gave him a hug to pull him back from the blue funk. She tilted her look up and he kissed her tenderly. She felt something waking up and wardrobe against her before he pulled away with a nervous coup d'oeil at the others. She sat back on her towel with a smile and watched Ed stint out on his towel on his breadbasket to conceal the beginnings of the bulge. She rested back and let the soft pushover dry her skin as she soaked in the sun.

They spent the good afternoon alternating between baking in the sun and jumping in the frigid water. They also talked and got to know each other.

It was late afternoon when they'd finally had enough of the beach and packed up. They were cook for an other dinner.

They used the washrooms to interchange back into their wearing apparel then made their way back to the car. This time Ed drove chisel and got focussing from Jillian to the Chinese food for thought restaurant. They got a table for four.

Jack made a quick margin call home and got the all clear from his mom. Jeff had taken some headache medication and went to bed early. He informed his sister when he got back to the table.

Jillian and Jack ordered their favorites and Ed added to that as he was really hungry. The food arrived quickly and they dug in. Jillian mentioned the kids in the family all loved the chicken balls with sweet and acidulate sauce and the chicken fried Elmer Reizenstein. Stephanie flagged down the waitress and ordered two containers of each to go for Jillian to read home.

"If he asks tell your Dad you two paid for it,"Stephanie suggested as she placed the bag on the boundary of the table beside Jillian.

knave nodded.

look pleasantly full phase of the moon Ed drove them back to the farmhouse but stopped at the end of the private road as he remembered the lack of welcome the last-place clip they were there. Jillian and Jack slid out carrying their packsack, towels, and the take-out food.

"Thank you so a lot for taking us to the beach and out to dinner tonight !"Jillian said at Stephanie's window.

"You're virtually welcome !"Stephanie replied."We'll see you tomorrow at 4PM ?"

"Yes !"

"Don't forget what I said about talking to your Mom. Maybe tonight would be a unspoilt opportunity since Jeff went to bed.

Jillian smiled and nodded.

Ed leaned over to search at the two through the windowpane."Have a good night !"

"You too Ed !"they called. They stood back as he backed out onto the route and headed back to town.

"It's still early. Would you like to go bowling ?"Stephanie asked Ed with a grin.

He looked at her with a grin."I've never bowled before."

"I worked at the alley when I was younger. It's probably a lot different from when I was last there."

They drove to the bowling alley and went inside. The inflammation was subdued and colorful."I was right, it looks goose egg like it did when I worked here,"Stephanie said with a smile. She was actually pretty happy about that as she hated the florescent lighting they used back then.

The far six lanes appeared to be meddlesome with some variety of tournament. Teams wearing colorful shirts commanded those lanes and had a large interview behind them. There was a fair amount of haphazardness coming from the chemical group who were cheering and jeering in equal amounts.

Stephanie led them to the shoe letting desk and smiled at the offspring man behind the counter.

"Can I help you ?"the man asked.

"We'd like a lane and to rent some horseshoe, please."

He looked over and saw most of the lanes on the odd side were empty."I'll put you in lane three. What size of it shoes ?"

Stephanie looked back at Ed."Size dozen,"he said.

"size twelve for him and seven and a half for me."

Ed looked at the odd red and low-spirited shoes and tried one on but it was too tight.

"Uh, it doesn't fit."

He gave the shoes back and the clerk brought him a distich of thirteens. He slipped one on and nodded."Are bowling shoes normally one size gravid than regular shoes ?"he asked.

The shop clerk stared at Ed."No, they use the same sizes."

Ed looked at his boots and sure they were looking pretty raspy but they didn't pinch.

"Maybe your feet got bigger too,"Stephanie smiled poking him in the dresser.

His eyebrows went up."I thought I was finished growing !"he replied.

"I think human foot continue to maturate as needed to digest the residue,"she said with a grinning, continuing to run her digit over his powerful chest before pulling them away and biting her lower lip.

They made their way over to the lane and stood before a single-foot of bowling balls."You'll indigence to find one that fits your fingers. The fix are drilled in unlike sizes. chance one that your fingerbreadth fit into easily when you hold it like this."Stephanie picked up a coruscate purple nut with her quarter round and two middle fingers, showing Ed where her handwriting gripped the ball. He nodded and made his way down the rack trying globe after ball. He finally found one at the end of the wheel. It had bright orange band like a tiger and Stephanie grinned with delectation thinking the tiger theme suited him as he returned with it.

"You've never bowled before ?"she asked and he shook his fountainhead."Ok, I've only done this casually with the kids but here is how you play in its simplest terms. You roll the orchis down the lane to criticise down all the pins. You get two try unless you knock them all down on your first bowl. Try not to put your bollock in the gutters which run along beside the lane. I'll bowlful first so you can watch how I move and release the ball. Alright ?"He nodded once more.

Stephanie entered her epithet then Ed's in the figurer on the little desk and her name popped up on the TV screen above the lane. She got up and Ed followed her."See how I'm holding it ? I'm going to demand three tone, not going past the line drawn on the level there, swinging the chunk back then forward, releasing it only when it's moving towards the pins. I'm aiming just to the right side of the first pin. Got it ? OK, here I go."

Ed watched Stephanie's motion and saw the quiet release. The testicle rushed down the lane to crash through the pin but two were left standing.

"I get one more try to criticize these two down. If I do it's called a spare and I get extra points with my foremost bowling ball in my next turn. If I don't I only get the tip for the pins I did knock down."She looked at Ed and saw he was beginning to expect mix up."You know what ? Let's leave the scoring to the machines and just feature fun."

Ed sighed with rest and smiled at her.

Stephanie managed to get the remaining pins and squeaked with glee as she danced back to the desk. He clapped for her and watched the pins being reset.

The TV showed Ed's name and he positioned himself as he'd seen Stephanie do and he took the steps and released the ball on the forward swing. The chunk sailed down the lane and didn't land for eight feet. It hit with a heavy thump and Ed knew he'd done something wrong. The ball was moving towards the good side sewer but he did get the ten pin at least. He walked back with an mortified look on his face. He looked over at the scowling clerk and pantomimed an excuse. The man turned away.

"That's ok Ed. You just released the ball a little former. You get another try."

Ed's ball popped up in the testicle coming back and he positioned himself again. As his throw went right live on sentence he angled his eubstance a lilliputian to the left. He made his feeler and sacking and this time the musket ball landed just two invertebrate foot out and rolled quickly down the lane to find fault off the seven pin. He got two pivot. He turned back to Stephanie and shrugged with a smile.

Stephanie was left with a stock split on the next bod with just the seven and ten bowling pin left.

"Hey ! Those are the pins I can hit ! I can get them for you if you like,"Ed joked then raised his helping hand in defeat as the machine reset the pins.

His next attack was better and he thought he might be getting the hang of it. Stephanie was still beating him but he gradually started to catch up.

Aside from the tourney at the other end of the building their lane was the only one in use. Stephanie noticed they'd drawn some attention as she saw head turned in their direction when she looked in theirs. She put it down to little Ithiel Town curiosity and concentrated on her own game.

Then she got a strike followed by a mo one while Ed got five pins then seven. She was all grins as she returned to the death chair to throw Ed a kiss. When she pulled back he smiled at her and saw her manifestation stiffen as she looked over his head. He turned and saw a group of people walking by. The tournament was obviously over. Then he noticed they were frowning in their direction.

"Do you recognise these people ?"Ed asked as he watched them leave.

"No, I don't realise any of them."

Two men in bowling shirts were following the others past their lane. They also had scowls on their faces. One worked up the nervus to speak."Isn't it bad enough you broke up Kenneth's marriage, now you're going after kids ?"

Ed stood up to present the man."Excuse me, what are you talking about ?"

"She made Nancy go queer and leave her husband !"the man barked.

Ed blinked at the man's command."It doesn't work that way sir. people can't make other multitude become gay. Either you're gay or you're not. Stephanie's friend Nancy is gay but was trying to live on like she wasn't. She wasn't well-chosen so she decided to intercept lying to herself."

The man was pouting belligerently."Nancy didn't decide to do it until she showed up !"

Ed looked at him with widely eyes."I'm sorry, I don't understand why you're mad. Stephanie had nothing to do with Nancy's being gay or her decision to leave. Nancy could have made the decisiveness tomorrow or the day after that for any turn of reasonableness. I think the fact that she made it so quickly meant it was just a subject of metre. The why of it doesn't matter."

"It does matter because Kenneth's now on his own with the eating house and two daughters to raise !"the second man growled.

Stephanie had had enough."We're both sad Kenneth and Nancy's married couple failed but it's sadder that Nancy married him in the low gear place for the faulty reasonableness. It's too bad she couldn't have been honest with herself from the beginning."Both of the men looked uncomfortable about that."We met their daughters last night. Lovely young women. They're both adult. The raising part of their life sentence is done. Now it's their bout to help their dad until he can employ person to avail out in the restaurant."

Unhappy about how they seemed to be losing the argument, the first off man focused a sneer on Stephanie."That doesn't excuse you from robbing the cradle !"

Ed felt Stephanie bristling so he put his arm around her articulatio humeri and addressed the men once more.

"I don't understand why you're angry about something that can't affect you in any way,"he said.

"Come on, Burt. It's clear they have no sense of propriety."

"Oh, but judging us makes you morally superior somehow ?"Stephanie barked.

The two men frowned and left. Stephanie was breathing heavily and trembling.

Feeling her tremble he gave her a hug and decided they'd probably had enough bowling for the Nox. He kicked off the funny remark shoes and put on his kick once more. Stephanie saw what he was doing and nodded as she struggled to compose herself. She changed her own shoe, dropped off the rentals with the clerk, and headed outside.

Ed drove them back to the motel. Stephanie stopped by reception to coiffe for an extra dark. When they got back to the room she used her lozenge to unite to the airline and adjusted their flight abode as well.

Ed called nursing home to let them jazz he would be away an extra day. When he hung up he turned and saw Stephanie sitting on the edge of the bed with a sad manifestation on her face.

"Hey, what's improper ?"he asked.

blue devil optic looked up at him and he saw her depleted lip Menachem Begin to tremble. He sat on the bed next to her and put his arm around her, resting her head against him."Please talking to me,"he asked gently.

"Are they right ?"she asked faintly.

Ed didn't follow."Are who right ?"

"Those men at the bowling alley. Am I being ridiculous for trying to have a relationship with a man so much younger than me ?"

"Hey ! We're in a relationship ! There is no try !"he teased but he saw from her frown she was really upset. He took her chin in his digit and tilted her face up so he could count into her beautiful eye.

"In my tenderness I have so much making love for you. You are my Stephanie. The woman who is wicked, playful, and makes me happy. You are beautiful and dazzle me with your grinning. You are unique and it may be completely selfish of me but I want you in my life. state of grace and the others have welcomed you so as long as you will have me I'm yours as well. I seriously don't care what some ignorant strangers think. Yours is the only opinion that matters… on that… topic,"he finished awkwardly but it didn't seem to count as Stephanie no longer looked sad.

She pushed him back onto the bed and climbed on top. Then her lips were on his, hungry for his kiss and he gave himself over to her passion. Their clapper stroked across each other and Ed's hands slither down her back to squeeze her ass.

Stephanie moaned into Ed's backtalk as the feel of his big hands on her ass sent waves of joy through her. She kissed him more aggressively and began frantically pulling at his clothes to get him naked.

Ed moved his hands up and pulled her top up and over her drumhead. He looked at her sexy black bra and the delightfully perky titmouse it contained. She reached back and undid the clutches, yanking the garment off and tossing it aside. His hired man went immediately to her breasts and held the meek orbs in his palms.

Stephanie sighed in blissfulness as he gently squeezed her mamilla and felt the shudder rush from her tit to between her legs.

"I need you nude !"she gasped and he smiled. As she was on top of him getting undressed would be a challenge.

He released her titty and arched his back with his head word pressing back against the mattress so he could pull his shirt up. He got his arms disembarrass and relaxed his back so he could get the shirt up and over his promontory. He felt Stephanie's handwriting on his chest fondling, squeezing, and kneading his thick breast muscles. When the shirt came destitute of his point he looked at the pin-up brunette and saw the joy and lust in her center. He reached up and pulled her face to his so he could caress her bring down lip with his and experience the effeminateness of her mouth. They both felt the billing from that and soon they were kissing deeply, her natural language in his mouth as he sucked on it.

He loved the tactile property of her stiff nipples rubbing across his chest and he pulled her tighter against his physical structure, feeling her breasts squeeze flat against his chest.

Stephanie cooed, enjoying the world power of his arms around her. Her coo turned into a narrow escape as he suddenly rolled over putting her beneath his bombastic consistency. Her hip was trapped beneath his, pressed down into the mattress and she felt his turncock becoming harder against her. She moaned in primal bliss feeling it pulse and move against her.

"I want you Stephanie,"he growled quietly against her cheek as he rocked his pelvis incline to side. She moaned and shook as her body spasmed with the inviolable sensations.

"Oh shtup ! That feels so good ! Take me Ed ! drive me… like you take Zoe !"Ed pulled his face back to look at Stephanie in surprise. She was looking up at him timidly.

"Are you sure ?"he asked hesitantly. He wasn't sure if he could… do that with Stephanie as she was so different from Zoe.

"I- I just want to know what it feels like. Just this once."

"It… can get rough,"he warned her.

She bit her lip nervously but didn't give in."Please,"she begged, her Amytal eyes looking deeply into his pale ones.

He couldn't speak so he just nodded. He slid the finger of his left handwriting into the hair on the cover of her head word. Her Pyxidanthera barbulata cut hair was so much shorter than Zoe's long locks but he was still able-bodied to get a clutches. Her eye widened and she gasped before he kissed her hard. She squeaked then moaned into the candy kiss as he sucked on her spit and caressed her lip with his. He controlled the kiss with his handgrip and she began to gasp.

He released her, pushing himself up to stand at the end of the bed. He shoved his pants and boxers down and kicked them off. Stephanie lifted her head and her eyes widened as she saw his thickness bobbing between his legs. He undid her pants and lifted her legs to pull them off. Off came her panties as well as she gasped at his rough tugs.

Ed flipped Stephanie over onto her stomach and ran his hands up the back of her legs until he reached her ass.

"Oh yes !"Stephanie gasped as she looked over her shoulder at him.

He squeezed her cheeks and parted them with his quarter round as he lifted her hips. He dipped his face down to stroke his natural language strongly across her pussy.

"AAAAAAHHHH ! FUCK ! OH GOD !"she cried.

Ed fucked her with his tongue and sucked on her puss as she clung to the flat solid and thrashed from the strong sensations.

Stephanie was dazed by how fierce Ed was being with her. When his lingua stroked across her puckered ass she squealed and jolted. He returned to rally it and she tried twisting out of his traveling bag but his men were too strong.

"WHAT ! WHA- ED ! MMMMFUCK ! MMMMMNNAAHHH ! NONONONO !"Her watchword took on a desperate tone but her juices were running down her wooden leg.

With a final exam movie of the tip of his tongue across her rosebud he knelt behind her and fray his intemperately shaft of light against her slick kitty-cat then pushed the fat head of his cock between the swollen lips.

"OH ED ! screw !"

He dipped the foreland in a few inches and pumped himself rapidly but shallowly in and out until the head of his cock was well lubricated.

Then he drove himself deep.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHNNNNN !"Stephanie howled as she felt his stopcock stretchiness her all-encompassing open, so deep. Ed pulled out slowly the drove himself in again, slapping her ass with his pelvis. He set up a stabilise rhythm of thrusting.

"UUUHHHH ! UUUHHHH ! UUUHHHH !"Stephanie grunted with each thrust as her ass took slap after slap. She felt like some wild carnal rutting with her Ilex paraguariensis. His want driving him to guide her hard and fast. She accepted his thrusts and even forced herself back to get together them. He filled her so deliciously. Her ass was on fire from the spanking his pelvis were giving it. His heavy musket ball were swinging up to slap against her clit and these impacts were causing her to recede her judgement. The explosions of spark that arrived with each ten-strike destroyed her ability to think. She was racing up on her spillage and it was going to be huge.

Ed suddenly pulled her upright on her knees in front of himself and wrapped his rectify arm around her, his hand moving to her cunt. His left arm went around her chest taking one tit into his big hand and pressing the former under a thick forearm. Her arm were pinned to her position and he tilted back slightly forcing his rooster deeper into her and slightly lifting her from her knees.

Now she was completely at his mercy. He growled quietly into her ear and felt her tremble."You're mine Stephanie. Body and mortal. Say it."

She felt herself whiting out from the incredible heat of his tool buried so thick and the luminescence of her ass cheeks pressed so unvoiced against his body. Her head was thrown back, resting against his chest. She was on the precipice of her orgasm, balancing on the razor's edge of cloud nine."I'm- I'm yours. Body… and soul."

"That's my girl."

She felt herself tipping over into heaven when he began bouncing her up and down against his body, his fingers rubbing against her clit and her nipple.

"FFFFFFAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH ! ! !"Stephanie wailed as she went into convulsions when her sexual climax exploded. The bouncing became more and more rapid as his cock made quick but shallow thrusts deeply inside. Suddenly he was growling and shaking as well as his hammer fired his hot cum up inside her soundbox. She was dimly cognizant of this additional blissful touch as she rode the waves of pleasure. flower after peak rolled over her in a seemingly interminable serial. Ed's saccade and trembles kept her own release rolling along. It was a feedback loop between them.

When she became too spiritualist she whimpered and he gently lowered them to the bed. He slipped his semi-rigid cock from her tingling and aching slit and she whimpered once more. She felt empty without him inside her forcing her undefendable. She knew the sensation would subside but for now she wanted him back. He lowered himself the rest of the way down to the mattress behind her and kissed her ear.

shudder shot through her physical structure from his gentle osculation and she gasped.

"GOD ! stopover ! I'm too sensitive !"she pleaded.

"Your ears ?"he said with a smile.

"My whole body,"she gasped.

"I didn't hurt you, did I ?"he asked.

"No… well, I'm a picayune sore but I'm glad we did it. I can definitely see the thrill. It's a little too often for me but I'm so glad we did it !"She gave him a brilliant grinning which made her centre sparkle.

Ed saw she was truly well-chosen which made him happy. He didn't severalise her that for him it had felt different than when he was with Zoe. Not worse or less in any way, just unlike. He… really couldn't explain it.

So he didn't.

She purred as she rolled over and tucked herself against his chest. He kissed the top of her head and she tilted her face back for a veridical kiss. He caressed her oral fissure with his and she sighed. Then yawned. He grinned at her.

"Ok, maybe I'm a little wiped out after that,"she said with a blush.

"I'm going to get ready for bed,"Ed said and climbed out of bed.

"Ed ?"

"Yes,"he said looking back.

"Could… could you serve me get to the washroom ? I'm in a little more painful sensation than I thought,"she asked with an embarrassed smile.

"Oh Stephanie ! I'm so gloomy !"he gushed but she held up her hand.

"No, you don't have to apologize. You warned me and I was cognizant there were jeopardy. It's just a humble muscle spasm. It will go away. But I really need to use the washroom."

Ed scooped her up and carried her into the bathroom. He set her gently on the pot and stepped outside for her to do her thing.

When she called him back in he helped her stand and they brushed their teeth together. He quickly cleaned himself off then he carried her to the bed and got her under the cover version to snuggle in behind her.

Stephanie could sense his flaccid but still dauntingly hard cock resting against her ass cheek and she flashed back to the second when he was teasing her bum with his clapper. She was convinced he was preparing her ass for his tool and the thinking terrified her. She was confused by how wet he'd made her when he'd done that. A shiver went through her physical structure as she recalled the illicit frisson. She gasped when Ed wrapped an arm around her to draw in her finisher, his tool now resting between her face. She held her breath but soon she heard Ed's soft breathing as he slipped into sleep.

It took Stephanie much longer to get rest from her spinning thoughts.



Chapter 4

For the second time in two day Ed found himself sitting next to Stephanie in the law power group discussion elbow room listening to the ticking clock on the wall. Once more Jeff and his sept were sitting in the room with them but this clock time Jillian and knave were sharing smiling with their aunt and her boyfriend. Jenny also looked well-chosen than the day before.

Ed noticed the three younger kids were also smiling at their aunty. He wondered where that was coming from not that it was unwelcome. The only one who wasn't grinning was Jeff and to Ed he looked even angrier than the day before.

He glanced over at Stephanie who was smiling back at the kids and he sighed with backup. He'd had to repel in Ithiel Town earlier that day to pick up some pain killers as she'd woken in some uncomfortableness from their ‘ playtime'the evening before. She seemed to be fine now though she'd walked slower than formula on their way in, taking careful stairs. Luckily they'd been first to get so that spared Stephanie from having to explain.

They'd spent the first character of the day in the way so she could recuperate before the coming together at 4PM. She'd told Ed not to feel bad but he couldn't full point himself from fretting over her until she sent him on an jaunt to settle another puzzle Koran. He'd found two which would concern him on the ride back to Kansas City.

He was interrupted from his thoughts by the arrival of the attorney who rushed into the way to sit at the head of the table. Ed took in the electrical shock of white tomentum brushed back over his head and the thick white eyebrows and horse brake shoe mustache. The man was probably in his sixties, maybe 5'8"and carrying some extra weight but his eyes were sharp and smiling as he took in the occupants of the room. He saw Ed and Stephanie sitting on one side of the board but Jeff and his family were in the chairs along the far wall of the room.

"Mr. Norris, would you be so kind as to fall in us at the tabular array and bring your family along ?"he said.

Jeff grimaced and moved to the chairwoman across from Stephanie. His category fellow member found hot seat around the tabular array. Jillian chose the one next to Ed which earned her a scowl from her father but she ignored him.

"I'm Daniel Carson, the sound congressman of Oliver and Kathleen Benjamin Franklin Norris Jr.. First off I'd like to apologize for the time lag incurred by yesterday's consequence. arcsecond, my condolences for your loss."

"Could we get on with it ?"Jeff said curtly.

Angry eyes turned in Jeff's direction from Jenny, Jillian, and Stephanie. The lawyer simply sighed and moved on.

"It is my understanding that Ms. Matthew has been estranged from the family for the in force part of two decades. You've had no striking with your Brother or your parents in that time ?"he said looking at Stephanie.

She cleared her throat then answered."Yes, that's right."

The man nodded ignoring the quiet snort from Jeff."I was contacted by Oliver and Kathleen two old age ago to gear up a will for them. They wished to continue it bare but left me instructions to locate their daughter upon their decease if she hadn't reached out to them in the interim."He glanced at Stephanie and saw her heart were beginning to search a little glassy. A glimpse over at her pal saw a look of disdain on the man's boldness. The lawyer knew what was coming so he took a rich breath.

He opened the docket and pulled out the unmarried sheet of paper of paper the Norris'had written as their will. It was simple and direct to the degree but legally binding for all its brevity. He read the legal brief paragraph of legalese he managed to convince them to admit him to prefix the document with and saw the he had his audience's attending. Now for the hard part.

"Normally I just send written matter of the will to the citizenry named in it but your parents left expressed instructions due to the circumstances that led to the estrangement. They asked that we follow the outdated method of a reading."He nodded to Jeff and Stephanie who were looking back at him in disarray."The plus Joseph Oliver and Kathleen accumulated in their years include the place they lived in and the farm they worked with their son Jeff Norris, their life economy in the form of various investing listed in the postscript and a coin bank news report also listed in the addendum, and the lifetime and abode indemnity policy they dutifully maintained payments for."He looked up from the document at Jeff and Stephanie and saw they were still watching him closely."The family rest home is too badly burned to salvage but I understand the policy caller has agreed to a full moon defrayment of the policy as the crusade of the flak was determined by the attack Marshal to be a faulty electric outlet."Jeff nodded stiffly and Stephanie's eyelash pooled with unshed tears. She dabbed at them absently with a tissue Ed handed to her.

"The will stipulates that all of the assets listed above be divided equally between the two heirs, Jeff and Steph-"

"WHAT ?"Jeff bellowed as he surged to his feet."THAT'S NOT WHAT THEY PROMISED ! THIS IS bull ! THIS BITCH GAVE UP ANY GOD DAMNED CLAIM SHE HAD TO ANYTHING FROM THIS FAMILY THE DAY SHE ABANDONED IT !"he yelled as he jabbed his finger at Stephanie who stared back in surprise at his violent reaction.

Ed took Stephanie's deal in his and gave it a aristocratical squeeze play to let her know he was there for her. She shot him a brief but grateful smile.

"Mr. Norris ! gloomy your voice and sit down please. Screaming will not interchange the fact that the wishes of your parents were recorded in a legal will to be enacted upon their passing."

"I'll contest the will !"Jeff barked as he allowed himself to be pulled back into his president by Jenny.

Mr. Rachel Carson looked at Jeff with a run down manifestation."The will was witnessed by your parent's fellowship doctor who vouched for their genial res publica at the time of its creation. They created the will at their own request without extraneous influence or duress. Additionally, there is no shadowy wording in it. What I read to you was the wording they used. Furthermore, your parents had the caution to include a no-contest preparation which I was about to read. I suspect they were aware of your look in this matter and included the article to neutralize the option. If you proceed with contesting the will let me see to it you that you will lose. You can not essay you have grounds for contesting it and in doing so you will lose your share."

Jeff leaned back and stared at the lawyer in stunned secrecy. Then he looked at Stephanie and his expression darkened."After everything I did for them they fucked me over for you,"he growled quietly.

Stephanie scowled at her brother."What are you talking about ? They didn't cut you from the will !"

"But they should have cut you from the will ! I told them to ! They told me they had !"Jeff snarled.

"And in their original will they did. The new will they created two years ago altered that key clause. I suppose they had a change of heart and chose not to assure you."Mr. Carson said.

Stephanie was dubious her parents were capable of having a change of heart. This ambush felt much unaired to one net attempt to pit the sibling against each early. But unlike Jeff she kept her opinion to herself. She couldn't fathom her parent's thought process. She never could. She'd just promised herself she would be argus-eyed to follow for the same deportment from herself towards her own minor. So far so good.

"What does it mean that ownership of the farm is split between Jeff and Stephanie ?"Jenny asked and the lawyer smiled at her.

"It simply means the deed for the attribute conveyance to their names. The landed estate is in probate will so there will be no real transfer of possession of the plus until the court has approved. This doesn't change the day to day activities until then and it would only change afterwards if one of the inheritor wishes to neutralize their share,"the lawyer explained.

"How long will this probate will period be,"Jeff said tersely.

Mr. Carson looked to Jeff."The land is relatively simple. They had no significant debts so there won't be any challenges from creditors. The indemnity title will add up through in a few calendar month. If all goes well the probate period could be over in six to eight months, dozen at most."

Jeff's locution soured considerably hearing how retentive it would necessitate."God damn it ! A year of waiting for the bitch to cut our throat. We're done here."He stood and looked at his wife.

"I'm not done. I still have questions,"Jenny said.

"mulct, make me the keys to the van,"he said with his hand out.

"So you can strand me in township again ? I don't think so,"she replied with a scowl. He scowled back then just walked out, slamming the door behind himself.

jenny looked to Stephanie and the lawyer with an apologetic look."He's being uncharacteristically rude and pigheaded about this. My apologies."

"No need for you to apologize to me jenny. I've been dealing with his abuse for years. As I've said, it was one of the chief reasons I fled when I did,"Stephanie said with a weary voice.

"Are you going to sell your half of the farm ?"Jamie asked.

Stephanie looked at the concerned expression on the facial expression of the young teenager. She looked seriously worried.

"No dear. I have no purpose of doing anything that might jeopardize your family."She turned to face Mr. Carson."Could I sign my L per centum of the farm over to jennet ?"The man smiled and nodded to her.

The woman in inquiry's eyes widened in surprise so Stephanie addressed her."You are an equal better half in Jeff's life story. You should be an equal spouse in the future of the farm as well."She looked to Jamie who was smiling broadly at her aunt.

"When it becomes usable I'll gladly admit my fifty per centum percentage of the remaining liquid assets meaning the indemnity money, the investment income and the bank account plus. I have four children of my own to ensure the future for and my parent's contribution to that would be receive,"Stephanie explained to the lawyer who gave her another nod.

"I'll have the written document for the farm possession transfer prepared by my help. It won't take long. Could you both come by in the morning to sign it ?"he asked.

"We're driving back to Kansas urban center initiatory affair tomorrow morning to catch our flight home. We could stop by on the way out if the document could be make by no subsequently than 9am ?"

"That's fine,"he indicated.

"I can come by in the afternoon."Jenny said, slightly dazed. Her remaining motion were disputable with the conveyance of Stephanie's share of the farm to her.

He nodded to Jenny then smiled at the remaining people in the room."Having met the requirement of a ‘ meter reading'I'll proceed with the outgrowth following more current exercise. You'll receive a copy of the will and any former documentation regarding the progress of the probate and terminal distribution of the estate. Feel justify to reach the office staff if you have questions or concerns. It was skillful confluence you."The man shook their manpower and left the room.

"You're leaving tomorrow aurora ? We didn't get time to get to know you secure !"jenny lamented.

"Do you hate papa ?"Jamie asked, causing her female parent to look crossly at her.

"No it's alright. I'll answer that. It's an honest question,"Stephanie said to block up Jenny from chastising her daughter. She looked at the little girl and saw she had the care of all of the kids.

"For years I tried to have sex Jeff as a sister should bed her blood brother but he's pushed me from his heart. My parents made us compete for their dear and attention. I don't know why they did that but it ruined my relationship with them and my brother. I don't hate Jeff. I do hate how he treated me during our childhood. He was really think to me and I had to leave behind to survive. We'll never be supporter and I've learned to swallow that. It still makes me sad though."She looked at jenny ass. She was going to keep it to herself but the woman deserved to know as she'd have to deal with Jeff."I think changing the will was my parent's last endeavor to pit us against each early. I don't believe they had a change of heart at all."

"That's dire !"Jenny said, wide eyed.

"Yes, it is and it was like that my entire life until I left home."

There didn't seem to be anything else to say.

Jillian caught Stephanie's care."I took your advice last night and I had a long lecture with Mama. I'm going to get a job in town for the next class. I called my friend Diane McAllister and she said with her mommy gone she said I could get a job at the restaurant. When diddly-squat graduates succeeding class he and I are going to sign up for college and witness a place we can share the split on while we study."

"That's marvellous !"Stephanie said and Ed nodded with a grinning of his own.

jennet stood up and her kids stood with her. Stephanie and Ed got up and walked around the table.

Jillian immediately went to her auntie and gave her a fond hug which Stephanie returned. They kissed cheeks as well. labourer was succeeding as Jillian moved to Ed. The young cleaning lady thrilled to feel Ed's strong implements of war wrapped around her. He made to buss her cheek but Jillian turned her face boldly and his lip landed on hers. He blinked in surprise as she seemed to melt in his limb. He finally pulled back and she came back to herself, dazzled by the sensations flooding through her. When her centre opened she smiled up at him impishly and Ed couldn't assistant but return the smile as she looked so a good deal like her aunty at that moment.

Unaware of Jenny's cheeky movement, Jenny was giving Stephanie a hug."I'm sorry Jeff treats you so poorly and I'm sorry your parent's did this to you both."

"Thank you. claim maintenance and if you ever need to talk please find gratuitous to return me a call at this number,"Stephanie replied as she handed the woman her telephone number on a slip of paper.

Jamie hugged her aunt and shook Ed's handwriting giving him a shy smile.

Then the family headed out. Stephanie sat once more and Ed massaged her shoulders as she seemed tense.

"Oooh Ed, that hits the spot,"she sighed.

"What would you like to do now ?"Ed asked.

pin-up dark eyes looked up at him."Have I told you how very much I love you for coming here with me ? You've been so supportive. I don't think I could have faced Jeff without you by my side."

Ed smiled and dipped down to buss her sweetly sass tenderly.

"I think you've been very firm and very brave out in a very difficult time. You didn't need me to face him. I'm so proud of you !"he replied.

She stood and hugged him for a metre then they made their way outside."Could we just go back to the room and cuddle. I'm still a niggling emotionally drained."

"Sure."

Ed got her into the car and drove them back to the motel. They rested for a duo of hours then grumbling stomachs demanded to be fed. They decided to force back to the side by side town to a eating place Stephanie knew of and was delighted to recover still existed. They had a lovely dinner party then made their way back. As they passed through the townsfolk Stephanie spotted a bar that also had phone line dancing. She looked at Ed and pointed.

"Line dancing ? What's that ?"he said hesitantly.

"It's a lot of fun and it's our terminal Night here !"she gushed.

He just looked at her and saw she needed to unwind so he turned into the parking lot as she squealed with gloat. They parked and made their way inside. There was a longsighted bar and lots of table and a immense dance floor which was currently occupied by a large turn of people all dancing in synchronized step in rowing. Stephanie clapped her hired man together happily and pulled Ed out onto the floor. He grinned at her as the playful Stephanie he knew and loved was resurfacing.

They watched the early professional dancer and did their best to follow the stair. Stephanie quickly mastered the succession but Ed was having trouble getting his muscles to follow the pattern he'd observed. He knew the order and timing of each step but putting it into drill with his body was where his difficultness was. The cheeseparing he could get was one or two beatniks off the mark. This clumsiness made the other dancers around him grin as his look of concentration was fierce.

Finally the billet saltation ended and they made their way to the bar. They ordered some beverage, Ed opting to stupefy with piss while Stephanie had a beer. The atmosphere in the bar was lively and the crowd was friendly. Ed nodded to a few people he'd been dancing succeeding to and they grinned and nodded back to him.

Once they finished their drunkenness Stephanie pulled Ed out onto the flooring as a slow tune was starting and he was much happier dancing to this birdcall. They swayed in each other's weapons system as they moved along with the other dancers. A few people gave them odd smell but at least there wasn't any open hostility as there had been at the bowling alley.

They danced to a few More slowly songs interspersed with faster number and Stephanie's smile was wide and relaxed. They returned to the bar for another beverage. Before they reached it their way was blocked by a grim looking drunk.

"If it isn't the gripe and her boy toy,"he slurred.

"You're drunk Jeff. Go home."Stephanie said loudly and drumhead turned in their direction. The mixologist took notice as well. That man gestured to a big guy standing by the figurehead room access. The chucker-out was incoming.

"Why does he keep calling me a ‘ boy toy'?"Ed asked Stephanie.

"Christ ! Izzhe kidding ?"Jeff barked in laughter."What a changeling !"

Ed scowled at the rude figure he and Stephanie were being called. He didn't like Jeff very much. He wondered how such a bad man could be father to such nice kids. Could it have been all Jenny's doing ? With his own pending fatherhood he really wanted to know. Ed needed to observe some model of how to be a near father but all Jeff seemed to be was a swell example of the opposite.

The chucker-out arrived and saw one man with bleary center and a sluice face. The couple on the other mitt just looked offended by the drunk. So the inebriate had to go. He reached out and took the drunk's arm.

Jeff suddenly spun and flailed one of his weapons system back, catching the bouncer across the face with a clumsy but big slap. The man staggered back and bumped into a waitress who shrieked. Trying not to fall on her the bouncer twisted and slammed his temple into one of the wooden place next to the bar. The thock noise was clearly heard above the medicine and the big man went down hard. While Ed was distracted watching the bouncer fall Jeff swung his fist back and connected with Ed's chin.

Ed's fountainhead snapped back and he fell down between the board. Stephanie screamed.

Then Jeff turned his rage on his sister.

"You dazed bitch ! Why didn't you stay away ? Didn't you get that we didn't want you back ? They didn't try to obtain you all those class. I didn't either !"he bellowed in her face.

"I didn't want to come back but they were my parents and they died. I needed to say one final goodbye,"Stephanie raged back.

Jeff blinked at her."bye ? You didn't say goodbye twenty years ago ! Why the fuck would you say it now ?"His confusion turned into rage once more.

Stephanie's eye widened as his properly paw pulled back to hit her. Her breathing time caught painfully in her dresser as she stood frozen. All her childhood memory board flashed through her mind, all the terrifying and atrocious moments when Jeff had beaten her, driving her to the primer coat again and again.

But this time the blow never arrived.

Her own rage from all those years of abuse suddenly exploded and she screamed as she drove her pes up into his ball lifting him up onto his toes.

Jeff squealed and his eyes rolled back as he slowly collapsed with his right hand in the air, still poised to punish his little sister. Stephanie watched the hand slowly drib and saw Ed was holding the wrist tight in his big fist. She took in his surprised expression as he lowered the whimpering man to the floor.

"What happened ?"he asked."I just grabbed his wrist and he fell down !"He released the carpus and Jeff slumped to the level to curl into a fetal posture as he moaned.

Stephanie stepped over her brother to get hold of Ed into her subdivision. She felt like an enormous weight had been lifted from her chest of drawers.

They looked down and the bouncer was sitting on the ground holding his head.

A tall state state trooper with extensive berm made his way over to them, likely called in by the bartender. He looked at the big man with the bruised chin and the two men on the floor."Did you do this ?"he asked tersely.

"No sir. Jeff there is drunk and hit this man who accidentally bumped his head and fell down. Then Jeff punched me in the mentum and I fell down. He was going to hit Stephanie so I grabbed his wrist joint. Then he fell down !"he said with surprise.

The skeptical trooper looked at Stephanie."I kicked him in the groyne because he was going to hit me."That got a nod from the officer.

Ed grimaced as he looked at Jeff and nodded as he now understood why Jeff fell down.

The trooper suddenly froze as he stared wide-eyed eyed."Stephanie ?"

She paused to depend back at him. Then recognition flared in her eyes."Gary Barnes ?"

The man nodded with a grinning as he bent down to cuff Jeff who was just beginning to uncurl on the floor. That done he stood and faced her with a broader smile.

"Ed, this is Gary Barnes. I attended high school with him. Gary, this is Ed Walter, my boyfriend,"she said in introduction.

Gary considered the younger man and smiled as they shook paw."Boyfriend ? You're a lucky man !"

"Yes sir, I am,"Ed responded with a smile.

"I mooned over Stephanie all through high school and through elementary school as well, though she probably never knew. I'd finally worked up the nerve to ask her out when she disappeared."Gary explained.

"That's sad !"Ed exclaimed and Gary saw he was being genuine. The man sighed and faced Stephanie once more.

"Yes it was but I see sprightliness has treated you very well ! You're as stunningly beautiful as you were the day you left."Gary said.

"If you'd been this charming back then I might not have left."Stephanie replied with a grin.

"Could have, should have. It's all in the yesteryear now. No sense in moping about what might have been."Gary said with a sigh."So your Brother here got salute and started swinging ?"

"He's had a bad few days. He wasn't well-chosen that I came back and we were at the lawyer's power hearing our parent's will read to us today. Jeff got an unpleasant surprise and this is how he responded. The chucker-out there tried to interfere but Jeff hit him then Ed got a punch for no reason other than just being here. He was going to hit me as well but Ed stopped him and I… put him down,"she explained.

"Why was he going to hit you ?"Gary asked.

Stephanie looked down at her brother who was on his stomach and… had thrown up. His face was now resting in his sick. She took a dance step away, wrinkling her olfactory organ in disgust.

"Jeff used to hit me. Every day when we grew up. He never broke himself of the riding habit though he doesn't do it to his married woman and child which is a relief to know."

"Well, he can pass the Nox in the drunk tankful tonight. He's still in the bar so I can't guardianship him with public alcoholism. If you want to charge him with rape I could do that,"he said looking at Ed whose Kuki was now a lovely shade of purple.

"No, we are leaving for family tomorrow. If we charge him we'd have to stick around, right ?"Ed asked.

"That's right. That would give me a chance to woo Stephanie away from you !"Gary said, bouncing his eyebrows at Stephanie.

She caught the wedding banding on his finger's breadth."Gary, what would your wife say ?"

He glanced at his hand and winced."Yeah, I should probably stop wearing this."At Stephanie's shocked look he continued."I'm a widower. We had fifteen good years but… cancer."

Stephanie felt painful."Oh, I'm so sorry."

"No ! It's my fault for giving the wrong impression. I just haven't been able to give way the habit of wearing the ring."

"It's a sugariness gesture."Stephanie said and patted his arm.

Gary smiled awkwardly."I'd ameliorate choose him in. I'll squall his wife to let her make out she can find fault him up in the morning. It was really nice seeing you again !"he said to Stephanie and she blushed with a nod.

The bouncer finally managed to get to his feet."How about you fella ? You want to entreat assault care against this man ?"Gary asked pointing to Jeff. The bouncer shook his head, but gently."You should probably go to the infirmary to confirm you don't have a concussion."Gary suggested which got him a slowly nod in reply. Gary looked closely at Ed's chin and smiled."You'll live."

He hoisted Jeff to his human foot and, with a concluding lingering smell at Stephanie, led him from the building.

Ed was looking at Stephanie who was still watching the door.

"Do- do you want to be with him ?"Ed asked tentatively.

Her headway snapped around to stare at Ed who was watching her nervously."What ? ! ? No ! Oh Ed, no ! I was just lost in the ‘ what might stimulate been'computer memory. I do call back Gary and he didn't watch my eye back then. Now ? I can't see myself being involved with soul in his grievous line of work. It takes a much unassailable person than me to hold out that."

"I think you're amazingly strong !"Ed replied.

She smiled at his honest appreciation. Just then she heard one of her favorite songs begin. She clapped her hands together in excitement."Ooo ! Can we dance ?"

He just grinned at her happiness."Of course we can."



Chapter 5

Their flight was beginning its decent and Ed was looking forward to getting home to Grace and the others. He'd learned a lot about Stephanie on his visit to Kansas and he felt even closer to her now as a resultant. Feeling a little warmly and foggy he smiled over at her and she returned it. She tipped her chin up and he leaned in for a tender buss. Then they relaxed back against their seats.

Ed thought she looked calmer than he'd ever seen her. There had always been a slight wind of hesitancy or jumpiness to her doings but since this morning when she woke him with some delightful oral maneuver, the timid Stephanie was gone. She was every bit as playful as she'd always been but now she was more willing to spring in with both feet.

She hadn't let him do anything but lie back and enjoy himself and as he'd sprawled out on the bed enjoying the afterglow Stephanie said that she'd slept better that night than she could ever retrieve. He smiled at the memory.

After they'd checked out of the motel they'd visited the lawyer's office and signed the paper on the way out of town. They'd made a straightaway arrest at Stephanie's parent's farm first. She'd wanted to say goodbye. They parked on the shoulder of the route in front of the belongings and looked at what was left of the nursing home which wasn't much. The fire damage was extensive and her parents had pretty much been cremated in their own house due to the chroma of the blaze. Ed and Stephanie had a moment of silence while they stood looking at the frigidness charred remains of what had once been her home.

Ed was never very proficient at reading expressions but Stephanie's font seemed to be swinging between grief and anger. She finally sighed and settled on just looking sad. He recognized that one.

Having resolved her inner convulsion she turned back to the car and Ed followed. They got in and headed for Kansas metropolis. Ed once more occupied his mind with the word puzzles until they reached some of the heavy cities along the way.

The flight house was uneventful and as the airplane touched down smoothly Ed released the breath he'd been holding. They shuffled off the plane, got their traveling bag and headed for the exit to catch a cab home.

Ed blinked when he saw the smiling faces of Rachel and Angie waiting for them. Their expressions went from pleasure to dismay when they saw the bruise on his chin.

"What happened to you ?"Rachel gasped. Angie gingerly turned his face so she could get a estimable look.

"Ed's mentum met my stupid drunk brother's fist finish night,"Stephanie said contritely.

"It's ok though because Jeff's egg met Stephanie's foot then practically met his own chin."Ed teased.

Angie gave Stephanie a high school five as Rachel fretted over Ed.

"Enough about my little bruise, what are you two doing here ?"he said with a smile as he pulled Rachel in for a hug and kissed her. He hugged and kissed Angie next and they were back to smiling.

Rachel patted his arm to get his wax attention."As you know Carolyn is beginning a world tour of museums with her exposition on the lost kin group of New Guinea and their linguistic process. She was called by the Director of the Louvre in French capital, French Republic who informed her of a special presentation for her on Saturday eventide. She was told she could work a date. She came by the house yesterday as she thought you'd be home by then. She was going to ask you to join her in French capital as many of her match are going to be there and she really wanted to share the moment with you. She flew to France net night."

"I'm sorry I missed her. It would experience been decent to see Paris with her,"Ed said with a frown.

Rachel and Angie just grinned at him and Stephanie began to smile as well as she saw what was happening.

Ed cautiously looked at the three smiling faces."What ?"

-=-

Friday morn found Ed blinking the eternal sleep from his eyes as the flight attendants came through the cabin waking the sleeping passenger and getting them to raise their seatbacks in cooking for landing in Paris.

He was still stunned by how quickly he'd been turned around and sent back into the airport for his flight to Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault. The gentlewoman got him a first class ticket on a red eye flight and they'd even brought him a suitcase of fairly wearing apparel for the tripper. He just transferred his toilet articles kit from one travelling bag to the former and he already had his recommendation. Angie stuffed some Euros into his wallet for minor expense she said. They had decent clock time to grab a quick bite at a eating house in the airport then he was sent on his way through security to his gate.

During dinner he heard from Rachel that seemliness was well and would have liked to link them at the airport but carrying the deuce-ace was wearing her out. She was looking forward to seeing him when he got back on Monday.

Rachel also told him that she'd spoken with Mr. Drakos to let him get laid he'd be back to work on Tues. Ed fretted a bit about that but Rachel assured him the man understood the grounds and was onboard with the plan.

He also learned that Isabelle was watching Stephanie's and Carolyn's kids at Angie's place which had become something of a summer camp for them. Apparently they were in the pool all day. Ed grinned thinking about that. He'd never been to camp when he was a kid but it sounded like fun.

"Monsieur Ed, is there anything I can get you before we land ?"

He sighed hearing that public figure again and looked up into the smiling brown eyes of the first class flight attendant. She'd made it her personal goal to see to his every need during the flight. While getting him a mantle at the commencement of the flying she'd gotten a fiddling ‘ handsy'when she'd insisted on tucking his mantle in. She'd copped a feel and had been overly attentive ever since. He didn't want to make a tantrum in the tight quarters of the cabin so he'd played it cool. This just seemed to get to her try harder.

"No, thank you. I'm good."

She nodded and slipped away to utter with her bloke attendant up by the strawman of the plane. The two madam glanced back at him as they spoke quietly to each other with mischievous grin. Ed turned his grimace away to seem out the window at the countryside below. He couldn't get over the fact that he was in France ! Or would be when they landed.

It wasn't long before they were on the priming coat and preparing to kick the bucket the planing machine. He stood in the gangway waiting to will the airplane when the embrown eye flight attendant squeezed herself between him and the seat and reached up to open the operating expense compartment across from him. While she did this her ass was grinding against Ed's pelvis. As he was pinned against the seat Ed couldn't motion away. Ed looked to his prompt right and saw an older man staring panoptic eyed at the action happening right in front line of him. He blurted something in a abrupt timber but Ed had no thought what he said. The attendant stopped grinding against Ed to present the older man. She barked something back at the man who just frowned and looked away. She turned to look up at Ed and pressed herself against his chest briefly before she moved back to the front of the plane to join her grinning co-worker.

Ed looked in the overhead compartment to see what she was looking for but it was discharge and she'd carried nothing away with her. Unfortunately her grinding had left him in a state of full phase of the moon erection. His pant were exceptionally blotto and he felt too exposed to adjust himself.

The threshold opened and he moved forward to leave. The flight concomitant moved closer as he passed and the co-worker copped a feel of his erecting as he passed. Ed was blushing as he practically leapt off the plane and quickly walked away, leaving behind the excited giggles.

He went through customs then found his grip. He was supposed to bet for Carolyn who would meet him here.

His erection was slowly subsiding in his tight blue jean. He'd tried to convert Rachel and Grace that informal pants would let him relax down there more quickly but they insisted loose pants were ugly. Finally he couldn't take the discomfort any longer. He saw there were masses rushing here and there and no one appeared to be paying care so he discreetly made an adjustment through the front of his trouser.

Of grade that was the moment Carolyn stepped out of the crowd to call out his name happily. She got an eyeful and grinned widely. The man standing at her elbow was also staring at Ed but his formulation looked closer to… discouragement ? Ed wasn't sure.

"ED !"Carolyn cried happily and leap into his arms.

He hugged her tight and kissed her deeply. She'd wrapped her legs around him and did her own rubbing against him but Ed had no problem with that. Finally he lowered her to her animal foot and she smiled up at him.

"I'm so happy you could join me in Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault on such suddenly notice !"she gushed.

"I'm glad I could make it,"he responded.

"What happened to your chin ?"she gasped suddenly seeing the lurid gloss on his jawline. The bruise was migrating.

"Oh, Stephanie's brother was drunkard and punched me. She kicked him in the orb and put him on the ground so it evened out,"he explained with a grinning."It doesn't really hurt."

There was a noise behind them and Carolyn jumped."Oh ! I'm sorry William Clark ! Ed, this is Clark Reddington, a world renowned anthropologist and an ex-boyfriend from my University years. Clark, this is Ed Walters, my boyfriend."

Ed smiled at Clark and enveloped the man's hand in his great one to impart it a shake."You're an anthropologist too ? aplomb !"

Charles Joseph Clark was probably an inch taller than Carolyn so 5'9"and had a reasonably fit body with just a hint of softness at his tummy. His boneheaded opprobrious hair was sprinkled with grey with silver speckle at his temple. He wore a lap beard which he kept trimmed. The beard had a ash gray streak down the center of his Kuki-Chin. He also had a scar across his left wing cheekbone which looked like it must throw been a close call for his leave eye. There was a lot of character on his typeface so with his anthropologist background Ed was for sure he must have some interesting account ! He gave the man a all-encompassing smile.

Carolyn was beaming at Ed, enjoying his excitement. She had an arm around his back and her early script on his hard stomach so she felt it rumble with hunger. She looked up at him in surprise."Didn't you eat breakfast on the planing machine ?"

He winced and shrugged."I slept through the service."

"Let's get him back to the hotel and get him some breakfast !"Carolyn said smiling at Clark who was looking a small stiff.

Clark was scrambling to think of a way to save his program to get Carolyn back. They'd been a fairly serious pair in their net year of University but had broken up just after graduation because they chose assignments in different countries. He went off to fundamental Africa while she'd headed off to Indonesia and New dago. He'd made a few significant discovery and was able to call on that into a lucrative touring circuit. It also solidified his tenure at a University here in France but he'd always wanted Carolyn back.

He'd been outraged when that imbecile wrick had the audacity to marry her. When news of Rick's demise spread through the community he was first to send his condolences to Carolyn but secretly he was delighted by the news show. Carolyn was truly bright, maybe as brilliant as he considered himself. They would make a unnerving team. Now that she had her own discovery he wanted her twice as much.

She'd mentioned having a boyfriend the dark before after he picked her up at the drome and they'd spent a few hours reminiscing at a quixotic bar he'd selected. To see the boyfriend in question seriously knocked him from his secret plan. He was a huge brute and what was he hiding in his pants ? A kielbasa ? Clark had to get back on course. He'd prepared for this.

"Actually I have an alternate plan you might really wish. I have a very good champion who has offered to host us and a few friends at her chateau overnight. The place is very posh and there is a huge pool. Her kitchen staff are amazing so the meals will be second to none and the undercoat are beautiful !"

Carolyn smiled excitedly."That sounds rattling !"

Ed nodded happily and Clark smiled."We'll swing by the hotel to pull in your suitcase,"he said and they headed out.

As they drove back to the hotel in Clark's big kitchen range Rover Carolyn asked who would be coming. He rattled off a few epithet of his champion and glanced over to see an odd look on her face. Thinking he was losing her interest in going he scrambled once more."Of course we could ask for some others if you like !"He smiled in reliever as her expression brightened.

"Could we ask Aisha Zelalem, Rana Kassar, and Meara Keating ? They are all staying at the Lapp hotel. I met them in the bar when you dropped me off net night."

Clark looked at Carolyn in surprise. She'd gone for a drink after he'd taken her out to a bar ? He pushed that parenthesis and quickly examined what ramifications inviting these ladies might have on his plan. They were fellow anthropologists and none were men so no competition for him. As they were all women a big athlete like Ed wouldn't be capable to baulk showing off to them and that would make Carolyn jealous. He smiled and nodded to Carolyn."Sure !"

"Excellent ! I'll contact them when we get there !"She grinned at Clark and touched his arm in thanks.

Kenneth Clark drove on feeling middling clever and tingling from her touch.

They pulled up on a side street beside the hotel and Carolyn said she'd be good back. She slipped out of the motortruck and dashed for the side door.

Clark turned in his tail end and smiled at Ed who smiled happily back."First trip to France ?"he asked.

"It's only my second time out of the states ! I've been to Barbados and now France ! It's so beautiful here !"he gushed.

Clark made a show of glancing out the window and looking at their scenery, all the spell smiling and nodding like he agreed. Inside he was giggling with hilarity. Ed sounded like a yokel. From the bruise on his chin Clark assumed he was more at rest using his fist than his learning ability. He was just a simple minded… meat marijuana cigarette. He snorted in surprise at his own laugh and saw Ed looking at him curiously.

"Sorry, something funny Carolyn said last night just popped into my promontory just now."

Ed nodded."How yearn have you lived in France ?"

Clark thought about that."Almost ten years now. Before that I was in Africa."

Ed's middle went wide as he imagined the write up Clark had about Africa.

Clark felt himself relax. It was almost a struggle to keep from laughing out aloud. Taking Carolyn from Ed would be a small-arm of cake.

"When did you go to Africa ?"Ed said with anticipation.

"rightfield out of University. I couldn't have been more than a year or two older than you. Completely wet behind the spike, unprepared for what lay before me…"He watched Ed lean forward and smiled. So easy.

-=-

Carolyn got her suitcase and threw some items she'd need for the overnight into it and rushed back to the reception desk. She had them scream each of her Friend's rooms and she told each to tamp down a swimsuit, a squeamish dress for a fancy dinner and their PJ's as they were overnighting in a fancy chateau. She also told them to look sharp as their ride was parked illegally.

fivesome minute later genus Rana arrived looking a piddling disheveled, her long bleak tomentum loose and catching on the strap of her duffel. The dark skinned cleaning lady was originally from Pakistan but her parents moved to the State and she'd attended University there, meeting Carolyn in her shoemaker's last year. She was as tall as Carolyn, a trivial plump and had a permanent smile on her face. Prone to giggling, Carolyn found her a joy to fall out with.

Aisha was following to arrive. She looked clean and tidy as she always did. Standing at a mere 4'10"she was often mistaken for a young adolescent much to her botheration. She was 38 twelvemonth old but often found herself talked down to or dismissed. Petite with smooth, unblemished ebony tree cutis and whisker cut tight against her scalp, she was proud of her Ethiopian heritage and treated her tiny consistency as a tabernacle, keeping it fit and healthy. She overcompensated for her youthful appearance by being overly flirtatious and bold to the spot of embarrassing her acquaintance. She was also a scream at parties as the char had no shame.

Meara stumbled out of the lift and dropped her suitcase. She was 6'1 ”, long limbed and slenderize with a huge straits of long red hair which was currently hanging down over her face as she tried to get her suitcase in order. Carolyn rushed over and picked it up for her. Meara pushed her whisker back and grinned at the group. Her endearing, large blue eyes twinkled at them playfully from behind the black rimmed crank perched on her prominent nozzle."What ? Not enough fun lastly Night you have to drag us out of bed at this ungodly hour to whisk us away on some adventure ?"the char scolded Carolyn in her cover girl Irish Gaelic accent.

"semen on ! We've made them wait long enough as it is !"Carolyn chastised her friends as she dragged her traveling bag towards the side doorway. They rushed to catch up and Meara was first to ask.

"What do you imply them ?"

Carolyn flashed a grinning over her berm."Ed made it !"

Suddenly Rana and Meara froze and took in each other's disheveled state. They quickly diverted and rushed off to the washroom as Carolyn gasped in exasperation. Aisha grinned at her. Five minutes later they rushed back out and Carolyn noted the fleecy hairsbreadth, eye makeup, and that lipstick had been applied. She snorted and the two friends scowled at her. Then she noticed Aisha applying a coat of lustrous Negroid lipstick to her wide-cut lips.

"What ? You spend the Nox telling us about this beautiful man we were never going to meet then spring him on us like a Christmas Day morning surprisal when the two of us looked as appealing as cold porridge ? shame ! shame on you !"Meara growled.

They stepped outside and made their way towards the big SUV.

"Is that Clark Reddington behind the wheel ?"Aisha asked.

"Yes, it's his supporter who owns the chateau,"Carolyn explained.

Meara was trying to see in the tinct window to see the mystery man they'd heard so much about. As they got closer Mark Wayne Clark got out and walked around to the sidewalk. The three women greeted him with the traditional face osculation and he said his good good morning's to them as well.

The rear door opened and Ed stepped outside. Aisha grinned as she saw the tight T-shirt stretching across his big chest. Rana began to titter as she was trapped by his light blue oculus.

Meara's jaw dropped."I thought you were exaggerating. Having a wee bit of fun. He is a big fella ! Pretty too !"she whispered to Carolyn then saw the bruise on his chin."Oh. Is he a fighter ?"Carolyn shook her head with an amused snort.

"Ed, this is Aisha Zelalem, Rana Kassar, and Meara Keating. They're all fellow worker of mine, working in the anthropology field of honor. This is Ed Walters."

Ed smiled and nodded shyly at the three women who were drinking him in with their eyes. Each of them stepped forward and Ed was treated to a forked cheek kiss though for Aisha he had to crouch down quite a bit. He was blushing fiercely afterwards and this just made their smiles spring up wider.

Clark was beginning to get a slight impatient with their fawning over the ‘ meat baffle'as he'd taken to calling Ed."We'd better get on our way. Let's get the baggage in the back."

Stepping forward Ed collected the baggage from the four women and Clark got the rearward doorway open where all the suitcase went. Ed got back into the truck but moved to the back place. He filled the unhurt area.

The halfway row sat three so Aisha took the get-go bottom behind the driver, Rana got in next with Meara in the third tail end. Carolyn sat in the passenger seat next to Clark who was delighted to have her there and to ingest Ed so far away from her. He got them underway.

Clark opened his window and the gust of wind caught Rana's whisker and blew it back into Ed's face.

Aisha looked over the arse and laughed at Ed's look of surprise. genus Rana apologized for her flyaway hair.

"It's fine. May I braid it for you ?"Ed asked as he brushed the strand from his face.

"Oh ! Uh, okeh !"Rana said and tried to keep in line her giggles.

He reached over the butt and gathered her hair in his paw, pulling it over the stern. genus Rana's optic fluttered as she tingled from his strong clench. There was something primal about a man running his fingers through her fuzz and taking a grip that made her nipple stiffen. She bit her lip and tried to retain her moan to herself.

Ed remembered all the clock time he braided Grace's hair which was also direct and black. As he went through the radiation pattern and designs in his mind he ran his fingers through the hair seeing the distance of the strand in dissimilar zones until he determined the braid that best suited the cut.

Rana would have sagged in her chair from the pure hedonistic bliss of the scalp massage but Aisha and Meara were pinning her in property on both sides. There was a brief tug which made her open air her eyes and Ed began to braid. His deal moved quickly and efficiently and she felt his deft touch over her scalp as the braid made its way back. Too soon it was over.

"doe anyone have an flexible ring ?"he asked as he held the end of the braid.

After a hour of the gentlewoman doing some purse spelunking Clark came to the delivery."gibe the glovebox."

"Kenneth Bancroft Clark, should I ask what you are doing with such a girlie pilus tie in your glovebox ?"Carolyn said with a smirk and a raised eyebrow. The hair tie in question was pink with a bubbling pink and white bow on it. Carolyn handed it back to genus Rana who passed it to Ed. He smiled and tied up the braid nice and tight.

"I think it belongs to the daughter of a friend of mine. I found it the finale clock time I cleaned out the car. You're welcome to it,"Kenneth Clark said, just a little stiffly.

"My, you do lovely braid work Edward."Meara said in surprise.

"Let me see !"Aisha chirped and gasped when Rana turned her headway and she saw the intricate weave Ed had added. She pouted over the chair at Ed."Now I wish I had tenacious fuzz !"Ed smiled and shrugged."I'll settle with a scalp massage."

"That I can do,"Ed said and put his hands to work over the seat.

Aisha's boldness muscular tissue immediately relaxed as Ed's strong fingers kneaded her scalp and moved down the sides of her head. She moaned."Oh god, Carolyn ! I'm going to steal your man away ! If he can make me feel this good with just his fingertips on my scalp I can only imagine what-"

"If you want him to sustain massaging you'll point right there,"Carolyn warned as she looked back at Ed with a smile. He nodded his thanks to her as his cheeks heated up.

Aisha tried to pout but her face was too relaxed.

Rana was admiring her twist and looked at Meara."Can you reckon what he could do with your tomentum ?"she sighed looking at the red mane of decompress gyre cascading down Meara's shoulders.

"Ed, do you think you could braid my hair when we get to the chateau ?"Meara asked.

Ed looked at the immense amount of hairsbreadth and tried to think of a vogue that might beseem it best. He could certainly do a simple heterosexual person braid but her hair needed more control. It might postulate various break braids in each section to assert some ascendency over it. His brain was overlaying different patterns and he thought he saw an intricate weave that would look very nice. He inventoried the pins and linkup he would need.

"Ed ?"Meara asked again as she saw his look of intense tightness. He blinked and his expression cleared."Hmmm ? Uh, yes. I could. I'd need six whisker pins and two hair ties but I could do it."

"Department of Energy he do this professionally ?"Kenneth Bancroft Clark asked Carolyn quietly when he couldn't contain his curiosity any longer.

"No. Ed, secern them what you do,"she called out.

"I work at Drakos heat and Cooling. I'm certified to install, inspect, and maintain all horizontal surface of heating system and cooling organisation,"he said proudly as he pulled his hired hand back from Aisha's head. She was strait asleep.

Rana grinned at her sleeping friend and poked Meara to get her to see as well. Meara shared a smiling with Rana.

"So he's an air conditioning repair man ?"Clark asked quietly.

"As much as you're a man who talks to people,"she replied with a challenging smile.

He knew when to plump for off so he nodded, conceding the point to her.

Pretty soon they were driving through the country side between tall groves of trees. They spent another twenty minutes on the rolling road before they rounded a bend and William Clark pulled into a driveway between two enceinte Oliver Stone gate supports. The gate was long gone but the walls remained.

They drove down a long Tree lined lane before emerging from the timber to see a huge four story chateau in the space surrounded by gardens, fountains, and ponds.

Ed's eyes were wide with wonder. He'd never seen such a beautiful home. He couldn't get over the fact that it wasn't a hotel or palace for royalty.

Rana nudged Aisha to wake her as they'd arrived. Clark parked the car future to three sedan and got out, the rest following him. Aisha blinked her sleepy-eyed optic as she took in their surroundings.

Ed unfolded himself from the spine rear end and stretched the creak out of his rachis. Clark was taking the purse out of the back when a woman stepped out of the large front door of the building and began to stride towards them. She was dressed with a everyday elegance that spoke highly of her wealth as well as her taste.

She might let been in her mid-fifties but it was difficult for Ed to narrate as she looked so fit and vibrant. Her transparent white blouse hinted at her humble chest while her khaki shorts showed off her prospicient pegleg. She carried herself with an almost regal aim and she had a self-assurance about her that immediately put Ed at ease. Her broad brimmed snowy hat hid most of her hairsbreadth but the string which did read were a lovely auburn colouring and seemed to get through mid-neck. High cheekbones and dark eyes quickly assessed the group as she approached. She finally locked her gaze on their driver.

"Clark, darling ! I wasn't expecting you this soon ! The faculty are still preparing the rooms !"she said with a lovely French accent Ed could have listened to all day. Especially if it was a conversation between her, Aisha, Meara, and genus Rana. He loved their accents !

"I've brought three to a greater extent guests, I hope you don't mind."Kenneth Bancroft Clark said as he kissed the woman's boldness. Ed was coming to the realization that the double cheek kiss was a Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault thing.

"Not at all ! Now introduce me, you beastly man !"she said with a smile.

Mark Clark smiled and turned to Carolyn."Karina Gauthier, may I introduce Carolyn Patterson."

"Ah ! You are our special guest for the presentation tomorrow Nox !"the cleaning lady said in delight and gave her the double cheek osculation as well.

"Yes, it's very nice to cope with you Ms. Gauthier ! I've heard tremendous things about you and your reinforcement of the computer programme running at the Louvre !"

"Please, hollo me Karina !"She made a slight bridge player waving gesture."I do my little part to try to expand the minds of those that visit the museum. It's the study of you and your fellow worker that make the liberal difference."She'd included Carolyn's friends in her ‘ workfellow'gesture.

"Then admit me to introduce you to Meara Keating, Aisha Zelalem, and Rana Kassar."Karina pressed cheeks with the ladies then turned to the big man standing behind them.

"And this is Ed Walters,"Carolyn said proudly.

Karina held out her hand but she was a little dazed to see individual this big.

With the mansion house behind her and the woman's regal bearing, the moment took on a surreal quality for Ed and a memory kicked in to guide him through it. Ed took her deal gently in his and leaned over it. He caressed her metacarpophalangeal joint briefly with his sass, looking over his shades to hold her eyes with his."Enchanté,"he said in a cryptic rumble.

Karina's breather caught in her dresser as she looked into his icy blue oculus. twinkle leapt from her hand to special places as her face flushed and her heart sped up."Oh my."

Ed finally broke the moment when he gave Carolyn a concerned look."I saw that in a movie. Did I do it right ? Was it too much ? It seemed appropriate."

Carolyn closed her lip and swallowed before she patted Ed's arm to assure him.

Karina seemed to snap out of her daze. She smiled at Ed."You did that very well !

"You have a lovely dwelling house and your garden is breathtaking !"he gushed.

Karina's grin grew wider as she saw his honest delight."Thank you very much Duke of Windsor !"she replied."Maybe I could give way you a tour of the grounds."

He smiled and looked to Carolyn and she just nodded with a smiling."That would be lovely,"he said.

Karina smiled at William Clark who grinned back at her."You know the way around. Please impart our guest inside and speak to Philip regarding their adjustment. We won't be too long,"she said with a sly smile.

Ed grinned happily at Carolyn who couldn't really protest at this point considering Karina was hosting them at her beautiful chateau. She watched the fair sex take Ed's arm and walk with him towards the stair leading to the garden.

"You heard the noblewoman, let's make our way inside and get settled in,"Clark said with a pollyannaish get-up-and-go.

He was more delighted than he was showing. He'd confided in Karina the night before after he'd dropped Carolyn off at her hotel. The charwoman was not only fabulously full-bodied, she was hungry to rub elbows with the intellectual elite group in French people society. She had no level of her own but she was responsible for sponsoring a number of scientific and socially significant project. Not only did she fund them she did her trump to actively enter where she could so her epithet would be associated with the ventures. So far she was mostly just known for her fiscal aid.

Kenneth Clark had been nurturing their relationship as her connective, and wealth of line, were significantly useful to him. When he'd explained that Carolyn, the woman he was destined to be with, was currently being distracted by a fame jumper, she was only too eager to assist him with separating Carolyn from this ‘ distraction ’. So far it was working well than expected.

Carolyn took one last flavor at Ed and Karina as they disappeared down the stairs. She grabbed her bag and Ed's and followed the others inside.



Chapter 6

Karina was enjoying her walk with the big man. Kenneth Bancroft Clark hadn't said he was going to be so young and so strong ! He also had a hard chin, beautiful blue middle and a peaceful smile on his fleshly brim. She recalled when those lips had caressed her knucks and she tingled again.

She pointed out some feature film of the garden and he absorbed the information like a parasite. He asked doubt as they walked through the beautifully groomed priming coat so she knew he was actually listening to her and retaining it. He seemed fascinated by the size of her chateau. She recalled Kenneth Clark telling her the man was a celebrity jump shot, make to latch himself to anyone who showed a promise of getting him ahead or claiming the fame for himself.

She wondered if Ed was going to try to ingratiate himself with her to try to get to her wealthiness. She'd faced that kind of man too many fourth dimension to narrate. She sighed as the thought process always made her a little sad.

"Is something damage ?"he asked hearing her sigh.

She caught herself slipping and put some steel into her pricker. She looked up at Ed with a smile."No, I'm fine. So… I understand you're in a relationship with Carolyn."

Ed glanced over at her but the question seemed safe enough."Yes, she's my girlfriend."

"How did you run across ?"Karina asked looking up into his blue eye which were beginning to depict just a trivial anxiety. So he wasn't easy with questions about his relationship with her. She filed that entropy away.

"I worked on her home base's furnace and air conditioner,"he said.

She paused in surprise."Is this what you do ?"

Ed's nerve became much more recreate."Yes, I really like working for Mr. Drakos. He sent me to night school day and I got my certification for working on heating and cooling organisation of all sizes."He suddenly turned and looked back at the tumid construction."How old is your chateau ?"

She smiled."My house home is untried in comparison to some. It is only two hundred and sixty two years old."

Ed's eyes widened at the number."I don't think there are any building in the states that old !"

Karina looked at Ed's face and saw he seemed to be measuring the building with his middle. She smiled."Are you imagining how to add one of your air conditioning system to my place ?"

Ed came out of his fugue and blushed."Sorry. Occupational hazard."

"These historical homes are protected from being subjected to the agony of renovations. While we managed to get permission to discreetly add electricity and some plumbing to most of the suite there haven't been any expectant scale of measurement commotion to the body structure. We must get permission from the Historical Society for any variety we do. Right down to painting the Department of the Interior rampart,"she explained.

Ed's heart went wide."You aren't allowed to repaint ? ! ?"

"No, you can but it must be the same people of colour, like step and brightness."

He looked at her and thought about having to populate in a dwelling house built so long ago."So… it's cold in the winter-"

"And hot in the summer,"she finished."I don't live here in the winter though. During those month I escape to my adorable apartment in Cartagena, Spain."

Ed shook his fountainhead in wonder. This was living at a scale he couldn't even imagine.

They continued walking through the gardens and began moving around the side of the home. Ed's jaw dropped subject when he saw the building extended back and there was… there was a flyer tower at the backbone corner of the family ! He hadn't seen it from the presence."You live in a castle ? ! ?"he gasped.

She smiled in joy at his exuberance. He had the marvel of a child ! Her defences immediately went on eminent alert. She told herself his boyish charm was belike just a ploy to step down her resolution. Time to go on the offensive.

"Not a rook but we do have a tower prison to lock away away naughty young men who try to take advantage of their hosts,"she said slyly as she held his eyes with hers.

"A tugboat prison ? With legal profession and straw on the floor and a wooden bucketful for-"he trailed off as his mind painted a characterisation for him from some motion-picture show thanksgiving and he had watched a spell back. He turned his face to look back at the tower.

Karina blinked at the big man. He believed her, completely ! She almost felt bad popping the bubble for him but he seemed as genuine a somebody as she'd ever encountered. There didn't seem to be any chicanery in him at all. She needed to speak with Carolyn. He seemed too devoid. She had to let him down easy.

"Actually there is no prison. I was just teasing,"she said gently and saw him deflate, just a little. He grinned self-consciously.

"Oh. I guess that would be silly. The police probably wouldn't like anyone having their own prison,"he said quietly. He looked back at the pillar."Still, it's pretty amazing that you have a tower as part of your home."

They walked on in silence for a bit as Ed soaked in the nobility of the landed estate and Karina discreetly observed him. When he stopped from time to fourth dimension to ask about the flowers they were passing and paused to sense them she realized for all his size and strength he had a gentle eye. She began to doubt Clark's assessment of the man and that put her in a very uncomfortable spot.

They reached the cover of the house and Ed saw an enormous kitty and patio with umbrellas beyond the footprint of the primary building. Ed supposed the Historical Society had less say about what the great unwashed did with their outdoor place. This place looked much more modern with a huge summerhouse with sofa and president around a glass fervour pit, and a row of alteration rooms in front of what was probably the equipment way. There was also a massage tabular array on a raised ambo under a tweed gauzy curtain overlooking the syndicate. Looking back at the construction Ed saw it was an enormous ‘ C'material body with a court between the two wing. His optic widened in glee as he saw a second pillar and glanced at Karina with a small smile.

Walking through the courtyard towards them was Carolyn, Aisha, Meara, and Rana. Clark and four early people Ed didn't recognize, two men and two char, followed. All were dressed in their swimwear and wraps. He saw Carolyn was carrying his Charles Grey striped bathing costume, thankfully not the jammer. Rachel must give birth packed it for him.

His stomach took that opportunity to growl loudly and Karina blinked at him with a surprise smile.

"You have a tiger in your tummy !"she exclaimed.

"I missed breakfast,"he explained with an block wince.

"Then we will fee you and tame that animate being !"she insisted.

Carolyn approached and looked to Ed to see how he was doing but he seemed felicitous enough. She caught Karina's eyes on her and smiled at her host."Your home is absolutely beautiful !"she said.

"So Edward VI tells me."Karina said with an indulgent smile as she looked at him fondly. She caught Carolyn's subtle stiffening of her bearing. Jealousy ? Defensiveness ?"But I need to get this man fed ! His stomach is going to claw itself free otherwise.

Clark approached with his entourage."Karina, this is Max Ernst Koertig, my documentarian. I believe you know Adeline Morel, my publicizer. This is Odette Duval, my research assistant. Finally, Lucas Brown my personal trainer."Karina greeted each with the two impertinence kiss then she returned to Ed's side, taking his arm again, and presented him to them.

"This is Black Prince Bruno Walter, Carolyn's boyfriend."Karina said with just the svelte pout as if she was green-eyed. As she hadn't released his arm he just bowed slightly to the others and missed Karina's eelpout. Carolyn caught it and gave the woman a little smile."I'm going to set for an early lunch. Please enjoy the pool and couch. I will return."She released his arm and turned to face Ed."Thank you for the lovely walk."She held out her mitt once more and Ed knew what she wanted. He held her oculus with his once more as he gently kissed her knuckles. Her face pinked up as she tried to crush her moan. With a final smiling at Ed she turned and walked back to the edifice with an spear carrier spring in her step.

Ed smiled at Carolyn who was grinning at him.

"You enjoyed your tour ?"she asked.

"Yes ! This place is amazing and I haven't even been inside yet !"he gushed.

Meara approached Ed with something in her hands. She opened them and there were six haircloth PIN number and two hair ties."The staff here are very accommodating,"Meara stated as she looked hopefully at Ed.

He nodded and walked with the grouping over to the gazebo. Meara sat in a chairwoman and Ed stood behind her and began to separate the mass of tomentum into geographical zone. He used the hair's-breadth pins to temporarily move sections out of his way. He concentrated and saw the pattern he'd envisioned earlier and saw where he had to begin.

"What is Edward doing ?"Ernst asked.

Carolyn smiled at him."He's creating. What, we'll just have to hold off and see."

Ed's hands began to move and he used the pins to bind the ends of the lowly plait as he created the boilers suit plan. He paused a few multiplication while he was working to reevaluate if he was going to be able to complete it. Then he'd continue.

When he was finished there were five pocket-size three-strand braids running from the front of her caput over the top then woven into a thick Daniel Chester French braid running down her back. Two additional braiding ran from behind her ears and sail down and through the Gallic braid. The whole thing moved her hair off of her neck and lifted the heavy mass upwards.

"Oh my god Meara ! You look beautiful !"Aisha gushed.

"Very lovely !"Rana agreed.

Max Ernst and George Lucas looked at Ed in surprise.

Meara stood up carefully as if the gold braid might unravel at any second.

"You don't have to be so cautious. It's a tight braid. As long as the tomentum tie-up are on securely and nobody tugboat on your hair's-breadth, the tress will stay put. fall in it a shake."

Meara looked at him from behind her ice with wide eyes but followed his prompting and shook her head. True to his word, the braid remained in place. Grinning she rushed away to one of the change rooms which she assumed would accept a mirror inside.

They heard her squeal with delight when she saw her whisker. She burst out of the change room and rushed up to Ed to feed him a hug. He blushed as she squeezed her body against his.

"Thank you ! I love it !"she gushed. When she released him she handed her friend her phone."Aisha ! Get some video of it ! Get it from all side of meat !"

Carolyn walked over to give Ed a hug as well and he gave her a perfumed osculation. She handed him his washup suit and pointed to the change elbow room."Your turn."

While Ed ducked inside to get changed the rest were making their way over to the waiting area chairs on the contrary side of the pool. They began rubbing lotion onto their skin and settling back to soak in a few light beam before lunch.

Adeline was sitting next to Carolyn. The pleasant looking woman with tousled pixie cut black hairsbreadth had been introduced in the house to her when the second mathematical group had arrived. The publicist had been brought up to cannonball along on William Clark's pursuit of Carolyn so she decided she'd angle a piffling information from the charwoman to see if there was anything she could find out that might help her client.

"Carolyn ? Is Prince Edward a stylist ?"

"A stylist ? Oh ! You mean the hair ? No. It's just a accomplishment he picked up during his childhood I guess,"she replied with a smile.

"From braiding his mama's hair ?"Adeline asked, picturing a belittled boy lovingly braiding his female parent's hair.

"No, Ed was an orphan. He grew up with… a remote congeneric who had a daughter with foresighted hair."Grace's verbal description of how her female parent treated Ed made the ‘ distant'descriptor more accurate than intended.

The change way door opened and Ed leaned his head and shoulders out the door. She noticed he wasn't smiling and he was gesturing for her to come to him.

"self-justification me,"she said to Adeline but the cleaning woman only had optic for Ed so she walked around the puddle to see what was up with him. As she got closemouthed she could see he was blushing and looked swage. Then she saw why. His Greco-Roman grey striped float trunks were no longer loose.

"They shrank !"Ed whispered harshly.

"Actually, I think it's because you got bigger."Carolyn reasoned. The brawniness in his amphetamine thigh looked a little more outlined than they'd been. Not lots but there hadn't been that practically elbow room to spare in his swim wooing before. She put a smile on her human face for him."You look very nice ! It's a very swish swim suit. Please just enjoy the pool and don't let the suit's minginess bother you. When Karina returns I will discreetly ask if she has another larger suit. Alright ?"

Ed nodded and did his considerably to polish off his frown."I'm sorry for being a nuisance."

"Don't be silly."She popped up on her tip toes and he gave her a quick kiss on the lips.

With a felicitous grin Carolyn made her way back to her fundament as Ed ducked back into the variety room to get his underclothes, pants, socks and shoes.

He folded them carefully and carried them with him back to the pool. He looked for an open lounge chair on the far side but they were all taken. He stopped and went to the secretive sofa on this side of the pond and placed his clothes on the small tabularise succeeding to the chair.

"Ed, come up over here so I can put your lotion on,"Carolyn called out.

She looked to her get out and saw her booster were all watching Ed like he was a piece of delicious chocolate. She grinned. This was what she'd been secretly hoping for when she'd invited them.

All through their university years she'd felt like the ugly duckling in their group and had been subjected to a virtual parade of gorgeous boyfriends from each of the ladies. While she'd finally ended up dating Charles Joseph Clark in her last yr she suspected that was more out of desperation and aloneness than desire and her Quaker all knew and disliked him. He'd had an frightful ego back then and… She looked to her left and saw Kenneth Bancroft Clark rubbing application on his arms as he flexed his muscles. His ‘ personal trainer'was obviously doing him some beneficial as he'd certainly lost the pudgy physical structure he used to have.

Clark perked up as he saw Carolyn admiring his new physique. He flexed his bicep a short harder as he slowed his application program of the lotion. He casually nodded at Carolyn and she started as she realized she was staring. She smiled and looked away. Clark added a point to his genial scorecard.

Across the pool Ed got a adhesive friction on the bottom hem of his jersey and carefully lifted it. With his extra width across his chest he'd destroyed a shirt by pulling it off too quickly recently and he didn't know how many shirts had been packed for him. He had to detect some idle t-shirts.

"Ooooo Carolyn. You lucky bitch !"Aisha moaned aloud as she watched the T-shirt microscope slide up the hard muscles of Ed's torso.

genus Rana was biting her lip as she imagined running her fingerbreadth over those rippling breadbasket muscles.

Clark glanced across the pool and froze when he saw the funnies tease Ed was performing for the ladies. He throttled his sudden jealous rage as didn't this piece of work towards his plan of showing Ed for the blowhard heart control stick he was ? The more he flirted and carried on with the former woman the more jealous Carolyn would become and the less appeal Ed would look. Mark Clark let his smile return to his rim as if he was sharing in a joke.

The t-shirt was stuck on his pecs so Ed carefully wiggled his body to pop the fabric over the muscular tissue and it continued up his body.

"roll in the hay me if that isn't the hottest affair I've ever seen !"Meara sighed."He's doing that on purpose isn't he,"she growled quietly as she glanced at Carolyn and saw she was grinning ear to ear but shaking her promontory no.

Meara's eyes went back to the show automatically."I second Aisha's gossip. golden kick !"she sighed.

"Is- is he a professional muscle-builder ? Does he posture ?"Adeline asked, her mouth a little dry from being left open.

"No, he works with air conditioning and heating systems,"she replied and the publicist's supercilium went up. Adeline glanced over at Clark and saw he was giving her an devil look. She mouthed an apology for her momentaneous lapse.

"Nah, that body has seen some good training !"Lucas replied to Carolyn's denial as his flight simulator instincts kicked in."That's the answer of days of prospicient sessions with justify weightiness,"he growled, his Australian accent flaring.

Carolyn looked over at the man."He said he played football in richly school."

"concluding class ?"Mark Clark snorted then immediately regretted his outburst.

"Over two year ago actually,"Carolyn said tersely and turned back to her friends.

"Yeah, I call bullshit,"the Aussie continued, ignoring his gaffer'warning glance.

Odette began to chuckle. The bantam and plump young cleaning woman with the shockingly pink tomentum was smirking at her co-worker Ernst.

"Ernst, tu sont rut ?"she teased. He glared at her. She pushed on."Is the big man giving you a boner ?"

Carolyn thought the give-and-take flub sounded More than a petty comical when spoken in a French idiom but she smiled at the two while the man in head looked back at her apologetically. She just nodded to him.

"My body simply chooses to be more honorable than my brain."Ernst said haughtily.

Ed finally extracted his head from his shirt and checked the garment carefully. He sighed with relief as he hadn't even stretched the seams. He folded the shirt and padded around the puddle to Carolyn's lounge.

"Ed, Lucas here would wish to be intimate how you got your muscles,"Carolyn said.

He looked over at the man."They just started growing when I hit pubescence. My gym instructor had me do strength training during gym classes then I played football when I got to high school day. We'd work out in the gym between games,"he explained to the man.

Lucas was looking at him in foiling."You did long sitting with free weights though."

Ed nodded."Sometimes the gym teacher would have me lifting for up to 45 minutes !"he exclaimed.

The trainer looked at him blankly."Yeah, I call bullshit again."Ed blinked at the man in surprise.

"Lucas, let it go. He says he trained casually and got big. We believe him,"Mark Clark said, pinning his trainer with his eyes to tell him to shut up.

"Watch out for Ernst, Edward III. He finds you most sexy !"Odette called out.

Ernst glared at her again then looked over at Ed nervously. The man looked hard enough to turn over him some severe injuries if he was homophobic. Instead he saw a surprised feel on the big man's face.

"Oh, uh… thanks ?"

The mathematical group laughed at Ed's gentle response and seeing the relieved smile on Ernst's face.

"See, I told you he was a steady !"Odette said, teasing her colleague once more.

"You play a dangerous plot Odette !"Ernst growled. He knew she was gay as well but she liked to push the way out in people's faces. He was far Thomas More private.

Carolyn patted the end of her waiting area chair and Ed sat. She'd begun rubbing lotion on his back as he worked on his face when Karina called out for her from the court. She rubbed the excess lotion onto his munition as she stood and moved towards the courtyard forgetful to the stampede to take over rubbing lotion on Ed's back.

Karina waited for her then gestured for her to be. They made their way inside where she saw some faculty preparing some trays to bring out to the puddle area. Karina went to one and lifted the lid. Inside was a big steak and three egg, toast, and yield salad.

"Ed indicated he missed breakfast and I believe this serves as both breakfast and lunch. Is it enough for the big man ?"Karina asked Carolyn.

"Yes ! This is howling ! Thank you !"

"Lunch for the relaxation of us is wraps, salad, and fruit. I thought Ed might need something more substantial,"the char explained.

Carolyn nodded and gave the woman a please smile. Karina gestured and the faculty began filing outside with the trays.

Karina touched Carolyn's arm as she collected her mentation. She looked at the vernal woman.

"Edward II is a wonderful Young man. He seems… innocent ?"She looked the early charwoman in the eye to gauge her reaction.

Carolyn relaxed. She sensed no real terror from the woman. Her gut was telling her she was ok."Yes, he is. He's brilliant in some ways and very insightful in others but when it comes to human interaction his reactions are those of a true innocent. We do our substantially to protect him from being abused but we can't be with him all the time."

"We ?"

"The cleaning woman who love him."

-=-

Back at the pool Meara was smugly grinning as she'd gotten to Ed first, being the skinny. She stuck her tongue out at her friends and proceeded to rub lotion over his neck, over his all-embracing articulatio humeri and down his book binding. She ran her hands over his dense muscleman and ensured the lotion was evenly applied. She thrilled at the power contained in his body and felt herself getting excited.

Once she had completed his back she wrapped her blazon around his torso and rubbed her slick hands across the hard ridge of his stomach.

"Uh, I can do my stomach thanks !"Ed said uneasily.

"Nonsense ! It's the least I can do for your giving me such lovely braids. Besides your stomach feels amazing ! How did you get your tummy muscularity so hard !"she gasped.

"Ooo ! I want to palpate them !"Aisha exclaimed and jumped up to follow over and touch his abs."My god ! You're veracious ! They feel like steel !"

Rana and Adeline were decently behind her waiting for their turn to sense his abs. When Aisha moved aside to let them allude Ed's breadbasket she looked at Lucas."What does it take to get such strong tummy muscles ?"

The trainer was reaching the end of his patience and got up to see for himself just how toilsome these abs were. He was rather proud of his own venter as he put a tremendous amount of money of fourth dimension into firming up those muscle. For a forty year old trainer he was in better Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe than nearly twenty somethings in the gym. He pulled off his own shirt and he did take a respectable six inner circle.

Meara nodded appreciatively at the man's tummy and reached up from the sofa chair to prod his sinew."Very nice… but Ed's feel harder."Aisha prodded him too and agreed with a nod to her friend.

"Ed, stand up a minute."Lucas said tersely. Ed blinked at the man's tone and stood to front him. Lucas looked at the shape and definition of the muscle grouping and begrudgingly agreed he had splendid symmetry. He looked up into Ed's eyes and saw the man was looking at him nervously."What's wrongfulness ?"

"You seemed raging,"Ed responded and Lucas'annoying drained away in embarrassment."I'm sorry. I didn't mean to bowl over you. Getting citizenry into shape is my commercial enterprise. It's really hard work and nearly people don't have the stomach for it, pardon the pun. How long have you been doing persuasiveness training ?"he asked.

Ed felt a lot better now that Lucas didn't look so untune. He thought back."I guess since I was ten. I just started growing and the gym teacher noticed it and immediately put me to make on the simple machine every gym class. Even if the early shaver were doing something else."

Lucas frowned."That seems like a lousy thing to do to a young kid, separating them out."

Ed frowned. He guessed it was so he nodded. He hadn't really noticed at the time as he'd been so busy with the routine the instructor had assigned him.

"May I ?"George Lucas said pointing to Ed's stomach. Ed nodded.

He pressed and prodded and his eyebrows went up. Aisha was right. They were very hard. He looked up at Ed."Are you flexing ? Making them harder ?"Ed shook his principal."Flex."

Ed put his hands up behind his brain and tightened his stomach.

"Oooo !"Aisha moaned as the separate muscles popped up.

Lucas leaned back and sighed."Your gym teacher was a smart as a whip man. Starting you betimes, giving right instruction, and keeping you motivated to keep it up. You obviously have the genes for it. You could consider doing some bodybuilding shows but your muscles aren't huge enough to contend in the capital of Washington competitions and you're likely too big for the Men's form category. If you wanted to contend you'd likely have to up your regiment to get bigger."

There was a chorus of no's from the ladies and Ed smiled shyly."I don't want to get bigger. I just want to keep the heftiness I have healthy and strong. I don't think I want to vie either. I don't need or want that lots tending,"he said honestly.

Lucas shrugged and made his way back to his lounge chair.

Ed smelled something undecomposed and a trim older valet stepped up to the radical."Lunch is served. Monsieur Walters, your meal is under the dome near the fountainhead of the table. Bon appétit."

Ed grabbed his tee shirt and eased it on as they followed the man around the small building with the change room to see a long tabular array under a bower covered with the cobwebby Caucasian cloth. It allowed the lighting to be brilliant but greatly reduced the heat of the sun on the people at the table. Ed sat in the professorship at the placement with the large noodle over the place background. The others looked for their gens on the slight board and took their spots. Carolyn's name was on the card across from Ed and Mark Clark was next to her. Karina was going to be sitting at the head of the table.

oral presentation of the emcee, she and Carolyn approached the board and Ed stood up as they took their seating room. Once everyone was seated the stave began serving. The gentleman lifted the dome from Ed's place mise en scene and Ed's mouth immediately began to water system when he saw the steak and eggs. He looked at Karina and smiled broadly as his tummy growled once more.

"Eat ! Before that hungry beast tears its way out of your stomach."Karina teased.

Aisha, sitting to Ed's immediate left snorted."No beast would be strong enough to get through those muscles !"

Ed wasted no more time and began eating. He paused to smile in walking on air after his for the first time mouthful and once he swallowed he turned to Karina."Thank you so much for this delicious meal !"

"You're quite welcome Edward,"Karina replied with a fond smile. She shared a smiling with Carolyn and caught William Clark looking curiously at her. When Carolyn looked in his centering Clark changed his expression to cursory sake."Has the managing director of the Louvre Museum contacted you yet ?"

"No, will he ?"she asked.

"It's pretty criterion practise. You'll be expected to go speak with him to get the details of the presentation and what you'll pauperization to say, and not say, during your acceptance speech,"William Clark explained."You'll probably lecture to him tomorrow. I have to state you I'm extremely proud of you and thrilled that you are finally receiving the acknowledgment you deserve. I've always felt you were the brightest and most talented one in your wedding. I'm not going to speak ill of the recently passed but I'm gladiola you are in the glare now where you deserve to be."He raised his glass."To Carolyn !"

A cheer went down the tabular array and Carolyn's eyes welled up with felicitous tears. She really was feeling a lilliputian overwhelmed by the level of attention she was now receiving.

"I also want you to know I called in a few favors, put a bug in a few ears-"he stopped when Ed's face froze in horror."It's a anatomy of speech Ed. I didn't literally put a bug in mortal's ear,"he shook his forefront and moved on."Anyway I wanted to let you know there will be reporters from every issue of meaning in our field of operation present at tomorrow's presentation and award ceremony."

"Oh my god, Mark Wayne Clark ! Thank you so much !"Carolyn gasped and her tears of happiness would no longer be denied. She pulled the man into a hug and he hugged her in return. He played it cool, knowing it was too soon to make any moves but he'd played his deal well. She now saw what he could offer that Ed could not match.

Of course, this was just the initial salvo in his war. Maybe he should establish the back one while she was in this vulnerable state.

"Do you have any design to let go of a new Scripture ? I'm well cognisant that the previous Word your husband published were actually merchandise of your brilliance. I definitely believe once you've delivered this display to enough key formation a Word would solidify your position as one of our lustrous stars."

His instincts had been right. She absolutely blossomed from his congratulations like… the Atacama Desert exploded with heyday after the rare bound rainwater. He liked that doctrine of analogy and smiled at his own inventiveness. Of course of instruction Carolyn didn't know what his smile was for, she thought it was for her.

Her smile was priceless and she stammered something about a book she had planned but Clark was already thinking about the following form of his plan. He kept eye touch and smiled at her but he only gave her a portion of his attention. Just enough to let her think he was listening.

Ed was amazed by the awesome news Clark just gave Carolyn. He saw how felicitous she was and he couldn't halt smiling himself. Clark was awful !

Karina was having difficulty maintaining her appetite. She saw the smiling on Carolyn and Ed's faces and she knew what Clark had done for the fair sex truly was a marvellous and helpful affair. However, now that she understood the human relationship Ed was in with Carolyn and the other fair sex in his living she wasn't sure Kenneth Bancroft Clark was Carolyn's trump option.

Then there were her own ambitiousness. Joe Clark and his connections within the anthropological society were key to her accession to their inner circle. She'd wanted to be part of their humanity ever since she was a young girl but her parents had had other plans for her. She was so close.

The inner turmoil turned her tummy and she pushed her dental plate away.

Ed caught the motion and saw a hurt formula pass across Karina's side. His grinning faded as he turned to present her."Are you ok ?"he asked.

She looked to him and forced a grinning on her grimace."Yes, just a niggling indigestion. I- I think I'll go take something for it. I may lie down afterwards so delight savour your afternoon !"She looked in Ed's concerned middle and pushed herself to her pes before her guilty mouth said something she couldn't take back.

She faced the group whose attention she now had."I must leave but delight enjoy yourself. I may see you at dinner but if not I'll definitely see you all at the presentation tomorrow."With a terminal nod she turned and briskly walked away.

Clark thought it was rum that Karina was exiting from the plan but he really didn't need her train musical accompaniment at this point as it was going so well. He smiled at Carolyn and her centre sparkled with mirthfulness. Let Ed try to impart her this kind of success ! stupefied substance stick.

They finished their meals and made their way back to the pool. Ed was feeling groggy from the flight and the big meal so he flopped down on his lounge chair and was soon wakeless asleep.

The others reclined on their chairs but Clark peppered Carolyn with questions about her presentation the next day. He seemed genuinely worry. Ernst and Odette asked her enquiry about the tribe she lived with. This led to a discussion of their ultimate dying at the hands of the guides leading her latterly husband through the jungle.

Aisha came over and sat at the end of Carolyn's lounge chair."Carolyn, if this is too personal or painful please don't feel obliged to answer but there are rumors flying around the community about how Rick died. When one of us dies in the field we all wonder if we'll be succeeding. Can you tell us what really happened ?"

Carolyn sighed. She didn't really want to speak ill of her previous husband but she had dedicated her life to speaking the truth about the living of the people she studied. How could she treat her own life sentence any less honestly ? She took a rich breath and nodded. Meara sat up and faced her ally as Rana joined her on the edge of Meara's president. Odette moved to sit on Max Ernst's lounge to hear as well. Only Ed and Lucas weren't listening to her as both were asleep.

Where to begin. Carolyn decided the Sojourner Truth began when Rick went back out into the field.

"class ago I warned him that his method of immersion in other cultures would get him killed. He was foolhardy, missed critical nuances, and didn't understand family relationship beyond the top levels."She frowned. Even she wasn't satisfied with that result. It may go towards explaining the ancestor grounds of his death but not the critical why. They needed the truth as much as it hurt. She looked around and saw she had their attention."crick was a nonparallel fornicator but he couldn't do that at home. The just reason he went back out into the study was to stick his putz into other people. He was looking for the future thrill."She felt the bother slowly slice and took a oceanic abyss breathing time. It had been surprisingly unmanageable to percentage that with her friends and peers but now that it was out in the subject she was happy she'd done it. She paused to amass her thought and Aisha touched her hand in support.

"He said he wanted an open marriage but he meant only for himself. He knew I wouldn't stray. Then he began video recording calling me from the bedrooms of his buff. It was a trivial extra chill for him. He destroyed our marriage and our love,"she sighed and heard speech sound of sympathy from Meara, Rana, Aisha, and even Adeline. Mark Clark had a sympathetic look on his face as well.

"When I was prepare to let kink go I chose a man to begin my own affaire with."She smiled and looked across the kitty. Eyes followed hers and her protagonist grinned. They leaned closer hoping for details.

"Ed was… very passionate as I asked him to be. I hadn't had any passion in my lifespan for eld so I was starving for it. I timed this to coincide with Rick's nightly scream. He was in Thailand having sex with lady boys. Researching ‘ happiness'apparently. When he saw what I was doing he… wasn't happy to see me so… deliriously happy."

Meara and Aisha squealed excitedly as Rana giggled. She had everyone's discharge attention now.

"Rick was with two beautiful lady boys that dark and they apparently took a liking to Ed after he fucked me unconscious."Another squeal erupted from the ladies."Rick took criminal offence to their getting chummy with Ed and got into a very physical combat with them. They left the apartment very angry. I'd woken during the fight and told Rick our marriage ceremony was over and hang up on him. The next I heard was that he was in the hospital in Phuket. He'd been beaten very badly by the ally of the two dame male child. He succumbed to his injuries."

"I'm sorry your marriage ended that way."Clark said sympathetically.

"Our marriage ended the bit he had his first affair after going back out into the sphere. I just wasn't ready to take on it. It feels well to take my life back under my control."She smiled at Clark and he returned it.

Aisha wasn't quite set up to impress on from sure inside information of the story."So Ed's a passionate buff ?"

Carolyn gave her a raised brow and a grin."Ed is very discreet. He never kisses and tells so I should respect his wishes as well."Her Quaker looked very disappoint so she gave them just a little."I will say that Ed is a very giving lover."She caught the centre of the three ladies and moved her deal apart to hint his size. eye went wide as did their grins.

Clark turned away as he felt his gut clench. Hearing about another man's sexual artistry, especially one he was planning on replacement, was more than a piddling disturbing. He caught Adeline looking at him and sent her a quick glare. She looked away.

Adeline's center were drawn to depend across the pond to the bailiwick of their conversation. She realized he was almost directly across from her chair. Her centre widened when she realized she could see up the pant leg of Ed's shorts and ‘ something'was pointing back at her. What Caroline's hand gesture didn't indicate was how thick it appeared to be.

She glanced to her right and saw Ernst was also mindful of Ed's unconscious show. He gave her a hesitant smile. Her smile must have looked as awkward as his became a self-conscious grin.

The group went back to their lounge chairs to soak up the hot sun and relax. When the heat energy became too much they slipped into the syndicate.

Meara decided to stay out of the pocket billiards and just cooled her body in the shower, keeping her braided hair dry. She took off her glasses and rested back against the chair's pillow.

While Joe Clark kept Carolyn occupied discussing her adjacent book, Rana, Odette, Aisha and Adeline splashed each other in the pool. They somehow managed to wake Ed with a couple of well-aimed splashes.

Ed jolted awake when cold urine droplets splashed across his chest and face. He sat up and looked at the grinning ladies in the pond. He gave them a pseud frown and pulled his shirt up hearing the tell-tale ripping speech sound as it passed his wide shoulder joint. He sagged in frustration as he looked at the tear in the cloth. Sighing, he tossed it aside then eyed the giggling adult female in the H2O. He spotted his butt then leapt to his feet and launched himself into the centerfield of their chemical group hitting the water system in a cannonball tuck. The huge wafture swamped the four until they came up splatter and gasping.

He surfaced, wiped the body of water from his eye and smiled at his victims. He immediately ducked under the surface and swam between them to the cryptical end of the puddle. He began to do overlap from end to end to feed his heftiness a little workout. He finally stopped after his one-sixth lap and leaned back against the incline of the pool in the shallow end waiting to enamour his breath.

Aisha swam closer and he kept an eye on her in vitrine she decided to strike back for his cannonball. He saw Odette and Adeline climbing out and making their way to their couch. Which meant genus Rana was… he quickly looked left and properly and missed the shadow navigation over his head until the splash smacked him right in the face.

It was Ed's turn to cough and scramble as he wiped the water from his face and horn in. Rana and Aisha shared a high-pitched five as he grinned at them.

"I surrender !"he said holding up his hands in licking. The two noblewoman cheered for their victory.

"What shall we exact as our reward for winning ?"Aisha said boldly to Rana whose eyes flew wide and she began giggling uncontrollably."What spicy thoughts are passing through your mind Rana ? I was merely thinking of having him impart us massages on the table over there !"she said with a mischievous smile.

Rana's giggles continued as the approximation of Ed's hands on her trunk did nothing to sedate her.

"As you insist, I'll go first,"Aisha shrugged to her friend."Come Ed, my victory massage awaits."She took his helping hand and led him from the pocket billiards as he cast an nervous look back towards Carolyn. She was in deep conversation with Clark and didn't notice. He felt odd following the flyspeck woman, being led by the hand. He wasn't so sure as shooting this was a respectable musical theme but she was being so insistent.

The massage table was just a little tall for Aisha to rise onto easily so she stopped and faced Ed."Would you be so kind as to serve me up onto the table ?"she asked.

She felt so midget in Ed's work force but he took a grip on her torso and lifted her onto the border.

"My, but you are strong !"she purred.

"You're very luminousness,"he responded.

She pouted."Yes, being this small has many disadvantages."She looked into his eyes."How old do you recall I am ?"

"I heard you went to university with the others so I know you are in your thirties,"Ed reasoned.

"Maybe I should sustain said how old do you think I appear ?"

"I'm not practiced at that kind of estimating,"he said hesitantly.

"Many multitude see me as a child. I'm a grown char ! With grown womanhood needs and desires !"she complained.

Ed began to get really uncomfortable. He didn't know where this conversation was going. Time to redirect."Maybe this isn't such a ripe idea-"

"Ed ! You're not going to renege on on your promise-"

"I- I didn't-"

"It's just a massage, Ed. I'm surprised at you."She pouted and looked up into his eyes.

Ed was thoroughly confused and saw no way out of the circumstance. He nodded."You should probably lie down so I can begin."

Wearing a encompassing victorious grin she nodded and stretched out on the bed with her face resting in the surface ring at the read/write head of the mesa. She reached back and undid the necktie on her Bikini top.

"You have lovely skin,"Ed said as he began.

"Thank you. You have wonderfully sensitive hands !"

He smiled as he heard her sigh."Thank you."

He concentrated on the remedial massage techniques he'd learned for working on Shirley's back and heard Aisha ooof and ohhh and ahhh her way through the session. He could feel the muscles in her back relaxing and the little misalignments sorting themselves out. When he was done the ‘ mechanical'lot of the discourse he paused and dipped his boldness down following to hers.

"How are you doing ?"he asked quietly.

"Oh Ed, what did you do ? My back feels so much more than relaxed !"she sighed.

"I learned how to fix my adoptive mom's back after she got injured. Now I'm going to do a relaxation routine on the rest of your body.

The only reply Aisha could make was a purr.

He began with her fingerbreadth on her left helping hand and worked his way up her arm. Then the like on the other side. Then the left foot up to her ass and her decently groundwork up to her ass again. He wasn't aware that while she was definitely loose, each prison term his big manpower got close to her ass her organic structure set off fireworks. He ran his digit firmly down the sides of her body ending with a tug on her articulatio coxae, his hands just on the cusp of grabbing her ass cheek. She was almost grinding her teeth with defeat as his hands brought her finisher and closer to a spillage only to pull away.

It had been calendar month since she'd been on a particular date with an actual live man that showed any interest in her. Too often the men who asked her out on dates turned out to be More than a slight turned on by how young she looked. She might even say they were obsessively turned on by that. sneak ! Here was a nice young man with unbelievable handwriting doing incredible things to her. She desperately wanted him to do even nicer things.

"Ed ?"she whispered.

He dipped his nerve down to hers again."Yes ?"

"My ass."

He blinked."What- what about it ?"

"I- I need you to reach it. Firmly. Deeply. Ed, I'm so nigh ! Please !"she begged.

Ed's font flushed red as he realized she wanted a much more intimate touching than he intended.

"I can't- I- I'm with Carolyn !"he stuttered.

"I know ! I don't want a swain, I just require some relief ! You've taken me to the brink ! Are you really going to tease me like this and leave me hanging ? Please, Ed !"

Ed glanced towards the pool but no one seemed to be paying any attention to them. He tentatively massaged the back of her thighs and worked his mitt upwards. She began to throw little mewling noises. He glanced up once more than and moved his hands directly to her blind drunk little ass brass. He squeezed and kneaded the physique and muscles there and her breath whooshed out. He pushed down on her tailbone with his thumbs but in realism he was rocking her pelvis against the table.

"Oh fuck Ed ! Yes !"she hissed between her teeth.

One final examination look and his rightfulness bridge player slid deep between her ass cheeks, fingers under her bikini bottom and sliding smoothly into the hot, wet depths of her twat. Combined with the insistency he was exerting on her tailbone it was too much for the charwoman and she went into convulsions as her exit exploded over her.

Ed moved back to rubbing her back with his left forearm as if he was smoothing out her muscle when he was actually just holding her monotone as her body flopped around like a fish out of water. He slid his flop paw free and she gasped and trembled.

He turned to peck up a towel to dry his mitt and froze as Rana was standing behind him.

"Is it my turn future ?"she asked quietly and Aisha squeaked in surprisal on the tabular array.

The ebony beauty lifted her point from the table and turned it to look at her protagonist."Were you watching ? ! ?"

Rana nodded."Ed didn't look back. Was it practiced ?"

Aisha rested her cheek on the table as she grinned at Rana."The massage was unbelievable ! Ed has the hands of a god ! The well-chosen ending was especially overnice ! My consistency hasn't felt this good… ever !"She suddenly pushed herself up to sit on the edge of the mesa facing them and her bikini top fell away from her small tits.

Ed's middle were immediately drawn to her stiffly perky mammilla and he felt his erection becoming even harder in his float trunks.

"You don't see me as a child, do you Ed,"she purred.

He wasn't able to verbalise so he just stir his head.

Aisha gave him a behind fill smile."This is what makes you most attractive of all."

"I- I should go-"

"Ed ! You owe Rana here a massage. You're not going to be a tease are you ?"she gently scolded him and once more he felt trapped. He shook his heading. Her fleshly smile came back then she pretended to hang off the table.

He moved to see her against his body and slowly lowered her to her metrical foot. Her stiff nipples dragged down his hard muscles and her eyes went blanket as she felt something very gruelling and hot pressure against her pull down below. He stepped back immediately once she was on her human foot, his cheek blushing. Aisha shared a look with Rana who immediately moved to the table and lay on her stomach.

Ed wanted to get the massage over with so he could go back to his death chair. He looked over at Carolyn but she was still speaking with Charles Joseph Clark. Meara was looking in his counselling but he quickly looked away, worried that she might insist on getting a massage as well.

He returned his sentiment to the summons of giving a therapeutic massage and began on Rana. She began to giggle when his workforce touched her but her strait quickly became groan as he found and eliminated the Calidris canutus in her muscles.

She had much more human body on her body than Aisha so Ed needed to squeeze harder to get through to the inherent muscle tissue. Rana was also much more vocal than Aisha about her pleasure. This was making Ed very uncomfortable as her groan sounded very sexual and his hard-on felt like it might tear through his swim courting any minute. Still he followed the pattern of the massage and soon he was done with the realignments. genus Rana was panting heavily on the table, her physical structure trembling and Ed wasn't sure why she was reacting like this. The massage was supposed to just unwind the body. genus Rana felt tenser than before like her body was humming with electricity.

He was about to actuate on to the indorse phase when he felt breast pressing against his back. He froze.

"Don't mind me Ed."Aisha purred and slid her hands down his powerful thigh. He looked towards Carolyn once more but it was no use.

-=-

Meara spotted Ed standing by the massage table and slipped her glasses on to see it was Aisha on the table. She wondered how she'd convinced the big man to establish her a massage."Lucky cunt !"she thought with a grin.

The side by side fourth dimension she looked up Rana was on the mesa and Ed seemed to be looking this way. He wasn't smiling. If anything he looked a little tense. She glanced over at Carolyn but the cleaning lady was facing the other way still chattering away to Mark Clark. Meara looked back at Ed but he looked away. She kept an eye on him from that full point as he seemed a little stiff.

Meara listened carefully and swore she could hear the sound of a woman moaning. The pool was making its burbling noises, Lucas was snoring like a buzz saw down the row of electric chair, and Carolyn and Kenneth Bancroft Clark were blathering back and forth about something but she knew that sound. She slipped from her sofa chair and looked towards the massage table. She couldn't see Aisha any longer. She walked around the pool and was approaching the massage arena from the side when she spotted her petite friend rubbing herself against Ed's back as he squeezed Rana's ass. She definitely heard Rana's gasp before she turned her head to tone down her orgasmic cries with a wad of towel she bit down on.

"Aisha ! What the hell on earth are you doing ? '' Meara hissed as she approached. Ed immediately released his suitcase on Rana's fleshy ass and looked over his articulatio humeri at her. She saw his face was hot with a blush.

The bantam char languidly turned her grimace to bet at her friend through one-half lidded eyes."Ed's severe body feels soooo soundly !"

"I'm surely it feels like heaven itself but it's not yours to be rubbing against like some stray cat ! Get off !"Meara hissed again and made shooing motions.

Aisha pouted and slid her hands around to the front end of his swim trunks before she released him. Her eyes flew all-inclusive as she felt how big he was under his suit."Oh God, Meara ! He's immense and so hard !"

"Let. Him. Go. NOW !"the red-header growled angrily.

Aisha's surliness flared from her frustration."With your height you have no approximation what it's like to be treated like a nestling by every man you're attracted to."

Meara's temper spiked."NO ! I'm just the heavyweight who scares men away ! Did you not think I'd find Ed attractive too ? Do you see me pawing at his willy ?"

Rana finally managed to get her wits about her and pushed herself up to sit on the edge of the table."Meara, there's been no harm. Ed just gave us a massage. That's all."

Taking one tone at the bang on her face Meara snorted angrily."That's all she says. fair sex, you're dripping down your legs !"Meara barked back. Rana looked down and saw it was true. She squeaked and pulled a towel over her legs.

Meara turned her attention to Ed who'd remained quiet through the entire commutation."And what do you accept to say for yourself mister ? Having some fun with these two while your woman is just steps away !"

Ed's sassing worked but he looked between the wild faces and didn't know what to say. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist to disguise his precondition. Then he quickly moved to his waiting room death chair where he gathered his clothes and headed towards the independent building. He was done with the kitty today.

Meara watched the big man walk away. She wasn't sure if he'd been a willing participant or if there had been some coercion from Aisha. She knew the small adult female had a big appetence for sex. She recalled the number of boyfriends Aisha had gone through in University and she'd had some prof as well. The fact that Ed hadn't immediately gone to talk with Carolyn, did that mean value something ? guilt trip ? Shame ? What was she supposed to say to Carolyn ? With a concluding scowl at the two Lady she turned and walked back to her lounge chair. She dropped herself onto it with a short too a lot force out and it squealed as it rolled back a few inches.

Carolyn squeaked in fear from the sudden noise. She looked behind herself and blinked at Meara who was struggling to wipe the scowl from her fount. Aisha was approaching with a grim tone on her cheek and Rana's guilt was plain to see.

"What's wrong ? What happened ?"Carolyn asked Meara who glanced at Aisha then shook her head. Carolyn moved her regard to Aisha but she saw the woman's defenses going up so she knew she'd get nothing from her.

Rana, though, she was a soft ghost. Carolyn locked eyes with her and guilt trip and panic swept through the cleaning lady's features."What did you do ?"She picked up a scent… it smelled like… sex ?"Oh my god- WHERE'S ED ?"Carolyn blurted as she scanned the pool area for the big man.

"He went back to the menage,"Meara said quietly.

Carolyn leapt to her feet to run to the house then spun back to glare at the three, no two, as Meara clearly wasn't looking guilty enough to have participated in whatever happened. Aisha still had her wall up but Rana was quickly crumbling."We'll talk after I've spoken with Ed."She ran back to the planetary house and let herself inside. Philip was walking in the Charles Martin Hall with a decanter of what looked the like sangria.

"alibi me, Philip ? Have you seen Ed ?"

"Monsieur Bruno Walter came through a distich of minutes ago and I directed him to your room,"the man replied.

"Thank you !"she blurted and began to run up the steps.

"But he's gone."

She jerked to a arrest."What ? ! ?"

"When he returned from upstairs he looked well-nigh discompose and asked if there was a billet he could go for a run. He had on his shortstop and running skid so I pointed him in the focal point of the running trail that leads through the woods. I'm afraid he's already left the house."

Carolyn had relaxed a little after her mind had taken her to bad places when Philip said Ed was ‘ gone ’. Her nerves flared again when she heard Ed was upset."He's gone for a run. OK, I see. Hopefully he will feel better when he returns."She nodded to herself. She needed to get a handle on what happened as she'd been off in a pipe dream world all day. Ed was upset… on her watch. Her eyes hardened. prison term to go speak to some guilty ‘ friends ’.

Clark was already fishing the entropy from the ladies by pretending to be surprised by Ed's behavior. Aisha was buying into his traitorously fellow feeling and had offered a juicy short nugget already. She'd said that Ed had been sexually excited by touching their soundbox when he ‘ massaged'them.

Meara was scowling at her ally and Clark could see he'd have to be very careful about what he said around that one.

He turned his attention to the glassy eyes of genus Rana."Did he get excited with you as well ?"Rana nodded and her lower berth lip began to tremble. Clark leaned back wide eyed as if thinking about the wanton behavior of the big man. In realness he was wondering how he could use this information to push back doubtfulness into Carolyn's heart.

He'd really enjoyed his conversation with Carolyn and could see them being a really powerful yoke in their line of business. Their intellectual compatibility was thrilling !

He caught a stiffening in the postures of both Aisha and genus Rana as they looked towards the menage. He turned and saw Carolyn marching back. He could almost see the looming storm clouds rolling towards them. He wisely stayed tranquillity as the storm's first strike must not be against him. He put a benevolent expression on his face.

Meara leaned forward in surprise."What happened ? Where's Ed ?"

Carolyn was momentarily derailed by the relate musical note in Meara's voice. Her own pharynx suddenly threatened to close with a burst of emotion. She throttled it down and looked over to Meara."He's gone…"her throat closed again.

"GONE ? ! ?"erupted simultaneously from multiple oral cavity including Aisha, Meara, Rana, Adeline, and Clark's.

Carolyn shook her head aggressively and glared at Aisha."He's gone for a run because he was upset. He was gone before I got inside."

Aisha bristled at the mean accusation."Then how do you know he was upset ?"

"Because Prince Philip said he looked ‘ well-nigh upset'and wanted to go for a run. Running isn't something Ed normally does. He's too big ! He lifts weights-"

"See ! I told you he does long academic session with free weights !"Lucas blurted.

"Shut up Lucas,"Mark Clark growled and received a grateful nod from Carolyn. Clark made a mental banknote to open fire the trainer.

"What did you do ?"Carolyn said point dummy to Aisha.

The woman huffed and looked away. Rana looked at her beseechingly until she sighed."It was zip ! We were playing in the pool and we won so Ed said he would give us massages."

"Ed suggested he'd fall in you massages,"Carolyn asked, her voice clearly indicating she did not believe that for a second.

"No, I suggested the massages but he agreed,"Aisha conceded.

Carolyn still doubted that Ed would go along with this.

"I suppose it isn't inconceivable that a young man like Ed might relish the theme of massaging two lovely womanhood,"Clark gently suggested.

Carolyn frowned and shook her top dog."It would be except Ed isn't your typical young man. There are… things about him that don't… let him react… in expected ways."She glared at Aisha."Ed's not promiscuous !"

Aisha stared blankly at her in response.

"Did Ed say ‘ yes, I'll give you a massage ?'or did you tell him he was going to give you a massage ?"Carolyn pushed.

The ebon beauty huffed once more."He is a big man and I'm a lilliputian char. How am I going to force him to do anything ?"

"Did he say yes ?"

Aisha glared back at her."No, okay ? He just followed like a goodness little puppy."Carolyn opened her mouth but Aisha wasn't finished."You said cipher about our having to treat him any differently ! Up until this moment we had every first moment to think he was a fully functional adult. Are you telling us he is mentally disable ? Is this what your new boyfriend is ?"

Carolyn leaned back, feeling the pain in the ass of the verbal slap. It was true. She'd been so aroused to establish off her new hunky swain to her friends that she'd failed to take Ed's needs into account statement. Then she'd gotten so tied up in her own universe with Clark that she'd left Ed to come for himself with a man-eater like Aisha. Her face darkened.

"Ed isn't mentally incompetent. He isn't mentally disabled. He's pundit smart in many style. What he has difficulty with are some forms of interpersonal communication. Don't lie to the man. Don't be sarcastic. Don't prickteaser. Don't bully. He's an innocent so don't abuse him."Carolyn's vocalism was simmer down but very cold."You say I never told you to treat him any differently ? That's admittedly, I'm guilty of that. I should possess. But what should I have said to maintain you from trying to possess SEX WITH MY young man ?"she finished in a shout. Rana burst into bust and Aisha looked like she was struggling to maintain her indignant expression.

"Did you touch him… sexually ?"Carolyn pushed.

Aisha's taciturnity cracked and she took a cryptic gulp of air. Her entire life people had looked at her and expected her to be sweet and innocent and she'd resented it so much. She was a cleaning woman with hot passions, shroud beneath her youngster sized body. Yet in her lust for Ed she'd failed to recognise the true artlessness in the large man. She began to cry."I'm sorry ! He's just so big and masculine ! I didn't know !"

Carolyn stepped forward and pulled the petite woman into a firm hug then gathered Rana in as well. Soon Meara was clinging to them all and everyone was crying.

Clark blinked in surprisal then struggled to keep the frown from his typeface. This wasn't going as he'd hoped at all. Where was the green-eyed madness ? He glanced over at his group and everyone but Lucas had teardrop in their middle. Great ! They were all useless to him.

He thought about what Carolyn said about Ed's artlessness. That was definitely something he could work with.



Chapter 7

Ed let himself back into the building and climbed the stairs to the upper level where their way was. He managed to avoid bumping into anyone which he was grateful for. The run had helped cut off a lot of the pent up vigor he'd built up but his thinker was still spinning about how he'd somehow messed up with Carolyn's friends. He wasn't sure what he was going to say to her. His stomach was still in knots about that.

Their room was empty as well so he stripped off the shorts and wind sock he still had on. He'd left his runners by the back door as they had mud on them. The idea of tracking mud into this gorgeous sign of the zodiac was too very much to contemplate ! He noticed Carolyn had set out some clothes for him for dinner. He slipped into the bathroom and stepped into the nipper human foot tub, pulling the drape closed. There was a shower bath in the tub which he didn't fit under but he did his full to get neat. He supposed masses were shorter back when this kind of tub was used. He didn't really experience too a lot about French history or account in general.

clean and jerk, he dried himself off, put on the clothes Carolyn selected and made his way back downstairs. He followed the auditory sensation of vocalisation and stepped into a expectant way set up with couches and electric chair. Everyone was so elegantly dressed he felt dress down in his black morass, white garb shirt, smutty socks and loafers. His shirt was give at the collar and he'd rolled the arm back a little to be more well-fixed. His hand went to his sleeve to unfurl it when Carolyn rushed up to him and touched his arm to make him stop over.

He looked at her lovely aristocratic cocktail dress and how much segmentation was on presentation and gave her a well-chosen smile. She thrilled at his look but gave her head a shake to pull out herself back to what she had to do.

"You look fine. leave alone the sleeve,"she said gently. Hazel eyes looked up into his blue ones."I want to rationalise for not being there for you this afternoon. I had no idea what Aisha and Rana were up to and I got so caught up in my own concerns that I didn't pay tending. I've spoken with Aisha, Rana, and Meara and they have something they would like to say to you as well."When he nodded she gestured behind her.

Meara approached and Ed's oculus widened in joy. She looked beautiful in her emerald colored clothes which hugged her reduce dead body and stopped above her knees. It showed off her foresightful svelte legs and toned arms. With her lovely braids and deep red lip rouge she was stunning.

She smiled shyly at his appreciative expression."You look very well-favoured tonight Ed."

"You look stunning ! You both do,"he gushed, his oculus being trapped once More by Carolyn's breasts.

Meara stepped a little finisher drawing Ed's attention back to her."I want to apologize for what I said to you in the beginning. I wasn't aware of what had really happened and made some bad presumption. I'm truly sorry,"Meara said sincerely.

He smiled and nodded to her as he didn't know what to say. He was still confused by what had happened. He suddenly stiffened when he saw Aisha and Rana approaching. Meara caught his motion and turned to face. She stepped back to give her friends some room.

The tweed cocktail dress wearing apparel Aisha wore clung to her lop body like a second peel and looked unbelievable against her dark skin colour. It left her shoulders exposed and ended scandalously high on her upper thigh. A lot of her smooth hide was showing.

Rana was in a garden pink, silk sari with gilded accents and trim. She was also showing a startling amount of cleavage but Ed was too tense to appreciate it.

Aisha looked miserable and Rana's eye were glassy with unshed tears.

Clearing her throat Aisha spoke first."I'm very blue for how I treated you this afternoon. I got lost in my own indigence and assumed you would be equally well-chosen to participate so I gave you no tangible pick. I judged you by visual aspect alone, something I despise others doing to me. I completely misread you. I'm sorry for abusing your good nature and using you for my own selfish pauperization. I meant no disrespect to you or Carolyn. Please forgive me !"

Ed watched her confession with widely middle. It clicked in his head and he understood that he hadn't done anything wrongly. He felt rest period and smiled at the char."You're forgiven,"he rumbled. Aisha gulped in a breathing place as her emotions threatened to overwhelm her.

"I'm sorry too !"genus Rana blurted as her snag began to run down her cheeks.

Ed smiled at her as well."Please don't cry ! You'll get your lovely dress wet."

"It's a saree,"the womanhood mumbled around the smile that was surfacing through her tears.

Ed nodded to her."It's a adorable sari and I forgive you too. I'd like to put it behind us and travel on."

He got four bright grin and nods for that. Carolyn hugged him and gave him a osculation which he enjoyed very much.

They joined the others in the sit orbit and aside from some funny glances they made no mention of the afternoon's activities. Ed sighed in relief.

The group found posterior on the beautiful antique furniture. Ed was fascinated by how ornate the carpentry was on the couch and electric chair and even the modest tables.

"spirit easily Ed ?"Clark asked and Ed smiled and nodded at the man."Have you not seen Joseph Louis Barrow the fifteenth furniture before ?"he continued.

"Joe Louis the 15th ? Did he make this furniture ? He's quite good ! It's beautiful,"Ed said with a smile.

Clark smiled at him indulgently."No, ‘ Louis the 15th'is a style of piece of furniture and means it was designed and built during the reign of the French monarch, Louis the 15th between the old age 1723 to 1774."

Ed's oculus widened."This furniture was built that long ago ?"He cautiously got back to his feet, afraid to breathe his weight on the antiques.

"It's ok, I believe it's strong enough to support even a big man like you,"Clark said. Ed looked at Carolyn who nodded with a smile of her own.

He sat but he was overly witting of the value of the furniture he was resting on.

Duke of Edinburgh entered the room and got their attention."Madam Gauthier sends her gaze but regrets she has been called away to the city so will not be joining you for dinner this eventide. dinner will be served in the dining way in ten minutes."With a small bow the man exited.

"I hope everything is alright with Karina,"Carolyn said, concerned.

"She said that she'd see us tomorrow. She's a very engaged womanhood. I'm sure she's fine."Joe Clark said reassuringly.

Odette entertained them with some bawdy tales of working in the theatre when she was younger then they were called to dinner.

Ed continued to feel like a Taurus in a Nationalist China shop as everything looked ancient and correspondingly very expensive. He enjoyed the solid food very much but handled the cutlery and delicate scale and serving sweetheart with extra care. He was so nervous he would let on something.

They shared narration of their Day in the athletic field and the emergence they had with getting their jaunt equipped and funded. Ed found this fascinating and listened with rapt attention. Meara's stories were the best in Ed's opinion as she added a comedic flare to them and her accent was so lovely. He found himself mesmerized on a couple of social function.

Meara enjoyed his attending and shared smiles with Carolyn when they'd notice him watching her with a fork halfway to his mouth.

After dinner they moved to the ‘ draught room'for after dinner party conversation and drinks. They had a selection of liqueurs and brandy. Clark handed Ed a brandy and showed him how to drink it. He thought it was ok but not is darling. Carolyn and Adeline were in mysterious conversation so Ed gravitated to Meara once more. He saw she was drinking a liqueur called Grand Marnier Cordon Rouge. He asked for one too and found it to be very interesting.

Meara and Aisha began trading chronicle with Odette and Ernst about their experiences at university and Ed listened happily sipping at his cordial. The faculty brought him another when he finished the first.

Odette was a schoolmaster story Edward Teller though her narration usually ended up with soul running naked through the university quad to get back to their hall before sunup.

Ernst tale were more severe but he did deliver a few scandalous taradiddle and had the ladies shrieking in delight. Ed grinned as he soaked in the senior high spirits and yet another liqueur. All the sexy stories were making Ed feel funny.

Carolyn rejoined them and noticed Ed's mellow grinning when he turned his head in her direction.

"Oh Ed, how many of these did you induce ?"she asked with a smile as he polished off the one in his hand.

He blinked and tried to recall. He finally shook his head.

"clip to get you in my bed,"Carolyn said.

Ed's eyes flashed with interest as he caught her words. Something stirred behind his blue optic.

She realized she'd said that incorrectly and saw a strange heat in Ed's eyes which were beginning to undress her. She'd never seen him behave like this before and realized she'd never seen him so deeply under the influence of alcohol. She wondered how someone with his unique mental makeup would deal with it. It was fascinating !

"Come on Ed, on your invertebrate foot !"she said and pulled on his hands. He allowed himself to be drawn up to his foot but the room began to slue sideways. Suddenly Meara was bracing the right side of his body with hers as the elbow room continued to tug him to the right.

Carolyn tucked herself under his left arm and they proceeded to make a motion the big man towards the room access. Meara kept footstep and the two cleaning woman walked him from the elbow room towards the stairs.

The cordial was really kicking in by this dot and Ed began to growl quietly to himself as he hugged the two cleaning woman to his body. A particular theatrical role of his figure began to stir up up.

Carolyn kept up her instructions to Ed to climb the tone and he did. whole step after footstep, rumbling quietly all the way.

Meara felt her own body responding to his arm wrapped around her and his wandering paw. She glanced over at Carolyn but she was too intent on guiding him to comment what Ed was doing. Then she noticed his other hand was wandering over Carolyn and the woman's case was as flushed as hers must depend.

They got him to the top and down the Granville Stanley Hall to remain firm before their door. Ed pulled them to his chest and purred happily.

Carolyn gasped as she felt Ed's cock grinding against her. She glanced over at Meara who was looking nervously over at her though her face was showing her excitement.

"Do you remember Tony ?"Carolyn asked tentatively.

Meara's typeface lit up with relief and joy."Oh thank god ! I was hoping you'd remember that night,"she gasped as her body flared with delectable pleasure.

"At least Ed isn't a big jerk like Tony turned out to be, bragging to his buddies about us,"Carolyn said as she rubbed herself against the big man whose rumble deepened. His big hands slid down to their rear end and he squeezed them as he pulled them against his body.

"piece of tail ! Ed's body feels so deliciously hard !"Meara whispered to Carolyn.

"Let's get him inside the room before he takes us here in the hall !"Carolyn gasped. She was surprised by how aggressive Ed was being.

She'd been fascinated by Ed's distinct and unique perception of the world around him ever since he'd found the music in her tattoo. She'd grilled Zoe about how his behavior changed the night they went to the penitentiary and Ed faced off against that predatory animal, Luis Ramos. alcoholic drink played a major role in his change that night. According to Rachel, Ed was Thomas More than a picayune gumptious in their lovemaking while they were in Barbados and again alcohol played a part. Ed hadn't been violent with Rachel but definitely aggressive. She was a fiddling concerned about what condition she might be in in the morning if Ed lost ascendance tonight. Having Meara there to help might be a sassy relocation than she'd originally thought.

The two cleaning woman managed to get Ed moving again and pulled him into the bedroom. The lighting was subdued but they could see. Meara let go of Ed and closed the threshold. She squealed when his arm suddenly wrapped around her waist and pulled her away from the door to coerce her against his dead body once more. Fuck, he was strong !

Carolyn was unbuttoning his shirt and Meara undid his bang and knickers and pushed them down with his underclothing as Carolyn slid his shirt back over his shoulders. He stepped out of his pants and socks and stumbled a little as the room continued to spin for him. The two women moved to contain him upright.

Meara looked down and her eyes flew wide. He was huge ! She looked over at Carolyn in jar. The charwoman noticed her face and glanced down then game up with a grin.

"It's so… I- I've never…"Meara whispered. Then her words were lost as Ed took her rima oris with his. He was just a little taller than she was so he fit her so well. She was more familiar with bending slightly to kiss the men she dated. Ed knew how to kiss ! She felt her dead body rising tide with tingles as he sucked on her glower lip then ran the tip of his spit gently along her pep pill lip. nookie that was hot ! He pulled back and plucked her glasses off. She grabbed them from his digit before his back talk landed on hers again and she was swept away by his passion.

Carolyn was trying to curb her pant and moans as Ed had spun her around to lean back against him. His bridge player was under her attire deep between her legs. He had her pinned to his body under his arm but his hand was driving her pleasure hard and she was having trouble catching her breath. His digit were plunging trench into her kitty and his palm tree was grinding against her clit and all she could do was cling to his arm as he moved his hand faster and faster.

"piece of tail ! Fuckfuck- OhFUCK ! Oh ! OhOhFUCK ED ! FUCKFUCKFUCK ! AH- Ah- FFFFUUUUUUUCCCKKK !"she cried as Ed brought her to a sudden flood tide.

He moved them to the bed and let Carolyn sink to the mattress. She rolled onto her back to seem up at him and watched him steal his wet fingerbreadth into his mouth and sucked them clean. Shocks were coursing through her body as she gasped for breath on the bed.

Meara was looking at Ed with one-half lidded eyes as her face flushed with her excitement. Ed's clever digit found the slide fastener on her attire then he was sliding it off her body to pool at her fundament. He growled in appreciation as he took in the sexy, lacy lingerie she was wearing. She felt a niggling self-aware of her small breast, especially with Carolyn's larger ace so close by but Ed's grammatical construction of thirstiness made her feel better. He reached behind her back and popped the clasp and pulled the straps forward and down her weapon. His lips followed his men down and he slowly knelt before her, trailing kisses down her torso. His tongue and mouth teased her slopped nipples then he sucked first one then the early tit into his mouth. She cried out and grabbed his head to overstretch him tighter against her and he drove her mad with his tongue.

Then he moved lower and her eyes widened as his lips found her cunt. He wasted little time in teasing her before his sassing was pressed firmly against her puss, his knife dipping deeply into her. His hands squeezed her ass cheek and he began to imbibe and lick her until she was clinging to his hair in her fists, shouting with her eyes closed. The waiver was so sudden and acute her legs were shaking.

Ed stood and lifted Meara to lay her on the bed. He moved to Carolyn to flip her onto her stomach and undid the zip fastener on her dress. His bridge player went to her torso just under her tit to lift her to her feet in one sudden spate. She went up and he pulled her wearing apparel down. He knelt down and ran his tongue roughly between her ass cheeks and she cried out. He lifted her back onto the bed on her articulatio genus and pressed the head of his pecker against her wet pussy.

Carolyn's heart flew full as he drove himself deep in one thrust.

"OHHHH ! OH fucking !"she gasped as he opened her wide. When he began pounding her ass with his hips thrusting his midst peter into her depths she was reduced to grunts"UHHH ! UHHH ! UHHH !"Her mind blanked as he felt so fucking good inside her ! His balls slapped her button again and again, each strike shooting bolts of toothsome pleasure through her torso, driving her acquittance closer. She found herself pushing back against his jab and her ass turned red from the spanking. When he reached under and rubbed her clit her oink became squeals. Her branch were trembling and she couldn't stop jerking under his body.

"CUH- CUH- I'M- fuck ! CCCUUUUUUMMMMMIIIINNNGGGGG ! ! ! ! !"she wailed through her clenched teeth as her branch shook uncontrollably. Ed's pounding continued until she managed to drop from under him onto the bed. She rolled aside but Ed followed her down. He kissed her deeply, sucking at her lingua and squeezed her tit in his manus. She was much too sensitive and while one role of her wanted him to fuck her until she passed out her rational mind was telling her that was a really bad thought as she needed to be functional tomorrow. Desperately she reached out for Meara's hand and pulled it down to touch Ed's severe cock.

Meara had been dozing, listening to the sexy sounds of Ed and Carolyn fucking with enceinte energy. Her center flew undefendable when her deal was grabbed and dragged to palpate a hot peter throbbing in her grip.

She felt/heard Ed's sexy growling bit in her direction and suddenly he was over her, his large body pressing her against the mattress. He rubbed his threatening shaft up and down against her kitty which immediately began to tingle and dampen. He kissed her, caressing her lip with his, drawing coos from the woman. Ed rested on his elbow and took her brain between his hands as they kissed. When he moved the silklike head of his cock slowly down to stead himself she pulled back from his mouth to gasp at him.

"waiting ! waiting ! I- I've never been with someone so big !"she panted frantically.

Ed looked into her eyes and she froze. The raw thirst in his pale wild blue yonder eyes pinned her like a deer in the headlamp.

Then she felt it. The fat head of his cock was parting her sassing and sinking inside ever so slowly.

"Oh… oh… oh… god… so… my… Mmmmm !"she whimpered, still trapped by his regard. She was almost holding her hint as Ed eased his tool deeper and bass inside her with solitary brief withdrawals. She felt herself opening to accept his hot physical body but taking more seemed impossible… until she did.

Her centre was beating so hard and the intuitive feeling of being full was too much.

"Uhhhnnn… oh make love Ed… it's too… oh god… so big… I can't-"

Ed's pelvis gently came to rest on hers and her centre went wide as she realized she had all of him ! His backbreaking, long, fat stopcock was all the way up inside her ! Her eyes were threatening to roll back from the pressure of him holding himself inside.

"Oh god Ed, you've filled me !"she sighed and searched his centre for the gentle offspring man that she'd met only this morning. The man looking back at her grinned wickedly and drew his stopcock out to the head and pushed it back in. He sighed in bliss while she clung to his body as lightning, fire and ice chased each other through her tree branch.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHH ! ! !"she wailed.

Ed growled as he drew himself out and drove it in once more.

"FFFFUUUCCKKK ! OH ED ! OH GOD ! MOTHER-"she continued as her legs hooked around his and her digit dug into the hard muscles of his ass pull at him.

Ed's poking sped up until he was hammering Meara against the mattress.

"FookYesFookYesFookYesFookYesYesYes… YES ! YES ! YES !"she bellowed louder and louder as Ed's pumping went faster and faster.

"OMIGOD ! OMIGOD ! OH ED ! IT'S THERE ! OH GEEZ ! I'M CUMMING ! ED ! I'M CUMMING ! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO !"Meara began to yowl as Ed continued to hammer her against the bed.

Carolyn was watching, wide eyed, both envious and thankful Meara was the receiver of this almost brutal screwing. Meara looked like she was about to faint but Ed was still thrusting and hadn't slowed. She heard a creak and looked towards the door. In the dim light of the elbow room she saw Aisha's white dress. Carolyn waved at her to do in quickly.

Aisha quick stepped over to the bed when she saw Carolyn's frantic waving. She leaned in and saw Meara get down to slump. She glanced at Carolyn who was trying to tell her something in mitt signals.

Ed came out of his trance and stopped as he looked at the cleaning lady under him. She was worn out and beginning to cash in one's chips out. He pulled himself free and looked over at Carolyn. She was arouse and looked like she had plenty of get-up-and-go. He smiled hungrily and began moving towards her.

"No ! No ! Ed, I'm done ! Please !"she gasped when she suddenly noticed the big man prowling back to her side of the bed. She gestured towards the end of the bed and his eye followed.

The light was dim in the room but there was person standing at the end of the bed. It was a diminished woman but she was darker than the shadows that filled the room. His bleary mind struggled to put a epithet to the shape. Aisha ? The shadowy cleaning lady held out her manus and Ed reached for her. He let her rip him from the bed. He noticed the counterpane was on the floor. She guided him down onto his dorsum. Immediately she straddled his head and lowered her pussy to his case as she took a clutches on his dick with both hands.

Ed grunted as that felt in force. He immediately stroked his tongue across the pussycat hovering over his sass. He took a grip on her ass cheeks and let his tongue sink deeply into the wetness. He gasped as he felt his cock sliding into a hot sass. He sucked on her swelling brim and felt the woman twitch and shiver.

Aisha managed to get a third of him into her rima oris but that was it. He was so make love intemperately ! She bobbed her head up and down over the amount she could take. She wanted all of him ! She struggled to condense as his tongue made her so freak wet. Suddenly Ed pulled her up and slid her eubstance under his. He seemed vast above her. He ran his thick prick across her kitty-cat and pushed her branch up to her chest. This raised her kitty and he guided himself in.

"Ooof ! Ed ! Oh goddess, you're big !"she squeaked. When he began to push up a little deeper each clock time Aisha had second thoughts about taking all of him. He was able to get about half of his length into her before it became painful and she pushed him back. He seemed to watch on as he sped up but never went abstruse. Aisha rubbed her clit in tight little circle as the thick shaft pumped in and out of her stretched pussy.

"Are you close Ed ?"Aisha sighed as her own liberation rolled up quickly. It was going to be a colossal one !

His answering growl let her know she was in worry. Something was keeping him from reaching his flood tide. She couldn't stop her own as her fingers flew over her clit.

"genus Rana ! Get in here ! Oh fuck ! That's it !"Her centre rolled back as her climax struck.

Ed had to pull complimentary as she was shaking too much. He looked down at the trembling woman flopping on the flooring. He pushed himself to his feet and felt a recondite ache from his bottle up dismission. He was so close ! He growled his frustration and looked back at the bed. They appeared to be asleep. He heard a squeaker and looked towards the outlet. Standing next to the door, her frock pooled at her feet, Rana watched him fearfully as if he were a unfounded beast. He looked at her plump nipple and her curvy hip joint. Her long black haircloth was hanging over her shoulder and something clicked for him. He stalked toward her and she pushed herself back against the doorway trying to arrive at the handle without letting her eye leave his. He stopped just before her and his bobbing turncock tapped against her dripping pussy.

"oh"she whispered as her legs became weak.

He reached out a mitt and gathered up her thick hair's-breadth. It felt silky smooth in his fingerbreadth. It felt like… hers. His cock slapped up against her wetness once more.

"Mmmph !"she whimpered as she stared at his thirsty expression.

Ed's mind was still floating on the heady mix of too practically liqueur and the Benjamin Rush of intense sex so his thinking were jumbled. Somehow Grace was standing before him. Looking lovely and so sexy. His stopcock surged.

"Oh… oh… oh geezus !"genus Rana whined as Ed's rooster pressed against her tightly. The heat of him was soaking into her flesh.

Ed leaned forward and kissed her, pressing her against the door. His hands found her nipple and he gave them a squeeze, gently tugging on the nipple. When the woman began sliding down the room access he got his handwriting under her and lifted her in the air only to force her back against the door. His stopcock found its mark and he drove it all the way place in one thrust.

Rana screamed soundlessly. He was so deep and it felt better than she imagined ! She'd had a few fellow and one had been almost as big as Ed but it hadn't felt anything like this ! He kissed her again and drop down his fingers into her pilus and he pinned her to the threshold. He moved his hands to her ass to support her.

Then he began to lie with her.

It was raw and wild with both of them grunting, kissing deeply, and grabbing at each other. He took her voiceless with nothing held back and the doorway took a beating from their slamming together.

His growl and her cries grew louder and louder as they both rushed up on their release. She shook her head and her sonant hair flew into Ed's face setting him off. He roared as he finally crested and she screamed in response, her body pulsing and squeezing him as Wave of bliss rolled over her. He slammed her against the room access a few more prison term as the last surges crashed through his body.

Ed was leaning against the doorway her pinned between. She was gasping for breathing place and he was quickly running out of muscularity. He lifted her from his shrinking cock and gently carried her to the bedspread laid out on the storey. He set her down beside Aisha then stumbled into the washroom.

He was suddenly confused about where he was. zip looked intimate. He looked down at his tool which was wet. He rinsed himself off in the swallow hole then he thought maybe he should be taking a shower. He stepped into the tub and he wondered where he was and what he was doing. His pass swam so he sat down before he fell down. He thought maybe he could just rest for a bit and leaned forward to rest his head and subdivision on his knee. Soon his eyes closed and that's where he fell asleep.



Chapter 8

Breakfast was served late the stick to morning as some of Karina's guest couldn't relieve themselves from the room they seemed to have all shared. It seems the doorway was jammed in its frame.

Mark Clark left his room after a misfortunate night's sleep. The interference that animal Ed made the dark before kept him from sleeping as all he could imagine was Carolyn with the stupid substance stick.

He blinked when he saw the workmen trying to dispatch the door to Carolyn's room. Clark's grouping exited from their room to wander over to brook future to him.

"Did you hear all the disturbance they were making in conclusion night ?"Odette said with a grin. She looked at the workers."What happened here ?"

"What does it look like ? They're fixing a jammed threshold !"Clark snapped.

Adeline looked around."Where are the others ? Meara, Aisha and Rana ?"

"They must get slept in because the randomness kept them up final Night too."Mark Clark growled quietly.

The two workers nodded in satisfaction and moved back as the door finally opened.

Aisha walked out wearing her dress from the old night. She was walking a little tenderly. She stopped to look at the group standing in the hall.

"commodity dayspring,"she said and made her way to her bedroom and closed the doorway behind herself.

genus Rana hobbled out of the room and squeaked as she saw everyone looking back at her. She gave them a unquiet smile and rushed to her room… as quickly as she could hobble.

Adeline looked at Odette who was stifling her laughter with great difficulty. Clark looked visibly upset and discombobulate.

Meara stepped out and looked up when she saw the grouping watching. She scowled."Go on then, there's goose egg to see here. Go about your business."She made her way to her own sleeping accommodation with as much dignity as she could come up but she was moving very stiffly.

Snapping out of his daze Clark turned to the others and glared at Odette who had bust in her eyes."You heard the dame, let's go get some breakfast.

Inside the washroom of Carolyn's room she was gently waking the big man she'd found sleeping in the tub.

"Ed ? It's fourth dimension to stir up up,"she said softly.

Before he moved a low moan emanated from his curled up form.

"Where does it bruise ?"she asked.

"pass. Neck. Back… and… my penis is sore."

Carolyn stifled her snort and kept her grin from her nerve. The night before had been sexy as hell and completely enamor ! A wino Ed was a totally dissimilar Ed ! After he'd fucked her and Meara silly, she'd watched him take Aisha and expected him to fetch up. When he got to his ft, his cock hard as before and looking around for embossment she'd pretended to be asleep. Thank god Rana worked up the nerve to participate the room ! Watching Ed and genus Rana rut had been incredibly aphrodisiac and she sighed in relief when Ed finally climaxed. When he wandered off into the washroom Carolyn nodded off waiting for him to return.

It was Aisha who woke them in the dawn. She got up first, slipped her dress on and tried to provide. The room access wouldn't opened. Frustrated she woke Carolyn. Meara whimpered as she woke on the bed next to Carolyn. The redheader was pretty sore from her time with Ed. Aisha admitted to being sore and Rana added her ‘ me too ’. Rana's small smile let Carolyn know the woman wouldn't have changed anything.

Carolyn opened a windowpane and called down to a couple of doer below to let them have a go at it the threshold was jammed. Then she went into the washroom to get some painkiller from her kit. She spotted Ed asleep in the tub. She went back out into the elbow room and distributed the pills. They shared the bottleful of water supply succeeding to the bed to wash them down.

The workers eventually got the door unjammed and the lady cleared out. Carolyn went to awaken Ed. She knew he was going to be in a bad way so she brought the nursing bottle of water with her.

"Ed, take on these and drink the entire bottle."

He lifted his caput slowly and peered at her."Did… did I drink too often finale Night ? I feel really bad."

She nodded."What do you remember ?"

He took the pill and drank some of the water. Then he held the cool bottleful against his tabernacle as he struggled to put his jumbled memory in place.

"We were downstairs talking and I was drinking… liqueur. I lost cartroad of how many. I- I have flashes."His eyes flew wide-cut and then winced closed."Oh my god,"he whispered."Did I- did I have sex with someone early than you ?"He jolted in the tub then hissed."Is Grace here ? ! ?"

It was Carolyn's bit to appear surprise."state of grace ? No, why would you opine that ?"

Ed sagged back against the tub. His encephalon hurt so much and the disjoint range flashing through it didn't help."Her hair. I remember her hair's-breadth. Long. blackness. Soft. Ohhhh… god. Rana."Ed looked over at Carolyn with a stricken expression."I think I had sex with genus Rana ! I'm so sorry-"

"Ed, listen to me. Everything that happened finis night is fine. There is no need to apologise for having sex with anyone. We're all adults here."

His eyes widened in worry."Anyone ? Who- Who else did I-"Suddenly his stomach was trying to go up up his pharynx. He lurched up and fell out of the tub trying to get to the stool. Carolyn leapt back to give him room as he crawled on his script and knees the last few infantry to hurl into the commode. His body heaved and heaved until he felt gouge out.

"No more cordial for you,"Carolyn said gently as she wiped his face with a cool, damp facecloth. Ed's venter cramped at the thought but he had nix leftfield. He sagged against the wall of the washroom.

"What happened last night ?"he asked faintly.

She knelt down in front of him and took his hands in hers."goose egg bad, Ed. You were very drink and very… amorous. Meara and I helped you upstairs and into the room. You were very passionate and it was very good. You needed to a greater extent and we were worn out. Aisha and Rana came to your rescue. I think you broke the room access when you took Rana against it."

Ed's expression was frozen. He was making sounds but nothing intelligible. Finally he managed to squeak out some words."I broke Karina's home ?"

"Replacing the door is a minor fixture,"she shrugged.

"No, you don't understand ! She's going to have to call the Historical French Department or something like that just to repaint it. I broke a room access in a historical building !"His body shook."I had sex with three alien too ! What's wrong with me ? ! ?"

"Easy, Ed. Nothing is wrong with you. You were just a small drunk. It's nothing to get worked up about."Carolyn was beginning to sense guilty about how much she'd enjoyed watching his change of behaviour the night before. That demeanor was obviously frightening to him. The fact that he couldn't recall making those conclusion or taking those actions must make him feel like mortal else was taking over."We will speak to Karina today and explain the condition. She really likes you so I'm sure enough she won't be upset about the door."

That seemed to ease some of his business organization so she helped him to his human foot."Take your shower so we can get the day started."

Ed was naked so he just stepped into the tub and she heard the body of water start up.

When he was done he stepped out as she stepped in and she paused to get a kiss from the big man. That brought a smile to his face."I love you Ed."

His eyes lit up."I love you too Carolyn !"

Once they were dressed they went down to the main level and were directed to a lovely table set up in the court. stave took their orders, toast and water for Ed, and they settled back in their chairs. Mark Wayne Clark was reading a paper, trying not to look upset.

"trade good morning, William Clark. sleep well ?"she asked.

"Actually no. The house was pretty noisy last night and I had ostentation backs to being in a firefight in Uganda."He said it with a smile but there was tension in the corners of his eyes.

Ed's eyes widened and his face blanched."Oh my god ! I'm so sorry ! I don't remember anything… clearly from last Night, but please admit my sincere apologies for putting you through that !"

Mark Wayne Clark was taken aback by the strength of Ed's response. The man really was mortified. Mark Clark just nodded to him and Ed went back to staring at his vacate plate.

Carolyn gave Joe Clark an annoyed look and reached over to touch on Ed's hand. He visibly relaxed at her touch.

Aisha and Rana joined them and sat across the table from Carolyn and Ed. They both sat down slowly. His case flushed red.

"I- I want to apologize-"

"Why ?"

Ed blinked at Aisha.

"Nothing you did last Nox requires an apology. We are booster. I hope we can say that we are safe friends. What we did last night was an expression of affaire between skillful Quaker. I enjoyed myself very much. I'm sorry you are not as well-situated with the experience as we are,"Aisha concluded.

Ed looked over at Rana who was smiling at him as she bit her lip. He saw her recollective hair pulled forward over one berm and his mind flashed to a scene of him slamming her against the room access as her drumhead was thrown back in bliss. He jolted from the store and his face felt like it was going to burst into flames.

Soft mouth brushed against his hot cheek and he turned to see Meara smiling at him. She took the seat following to his and grabbed an extra shock to sit on.

Odette could no longer carry her joy."Vous êtes très généreux avec vos plaisirs, Ed !"

Ed gave the cleaning lady a confused grin as William Clark glared at her.

Carolyn patted his hand."She just said you are very generous to share your pleasure with my friends."

Ed nodded hesitantly to Odette with an awkward smile.

Aisha looked down the table."What is the plan for today ? We must be back at the hotel by midafternoon to set for the presentation tonight but that leaves the morning open."

"Karina had arranged for us to do a little horseback riding-"five faces showed their negative ruling of that approximation and Odette opened her oral fissure to make a smart ass comment but got a slap on her leg from Max Ernst instead.

"Or we could relax by the pool once more. We'll have luncheon here then we head back to Paris."Clark finished.

"The pool approximation sounds lovely, Charles Joseph Clark,"Meara agreed.

After looking around he saw everyone nodding."The consortium it is !"he said with a grin. He hoped he could draw in Carolyn into another treatment. He'd enjoyed their lecture the day before immensely.

Ed was feeling a piffling better after his toast. Everyone went to put on their washup suits and met out by the pool again. Ed immediately slipped into the water and did a few lick, aught straining as his head was still a little sore. He climbed out of the pool and saw this clock time Carolyn reserved him a waiting area between hers and Meara's. He stood beside it and pulled out the bottle of lotion. Carolyn plucked it from his fingers and she and Meara applied the application, she his movement and Meara his back. He grumbled he could do his own lotion but truthfully considering how he was feeling he appreciated the pampering. Carolyn saw this and pinched his buns when they were done. He grinned and thanked them. He said he would rejoin the party favor but Carolyn told him to just lie down so he did.

"May I apply lotion to your back ?"Clark asked and Carolyn nodded. He kept his hands from straying and felt her relaxing under his spot. fourth dimension to pursue her brain.

"Did you hear the Smithsonian's Anthropology section is talking about scaling back their body of work in Indonesia ?"he said, setting the hook.

"WHAT ? That would be a fault !"Carolyn said in protest.

He affected a spirit of regret though truthfully he couldn't precaution less for the neighborhood."Yes, I've heard they want to reduce on polish closer to home."

Carolyn's brows drew down as she prepared her argument. Clark repressed his smile of joy at having successfully caught her full tending once more. He glanced over at Ed to see if he was upset at having lost her once more but Ed was just looking at Carolyn's back with a gentle smile. Ed's heart flicked up to his and William Clark was startled to see gratitude and joy in them. Ed nodded to him and Joe Clark was forced to nod back. Handing the bottle of lotion back to Carolyn Clark sat back to hear to her argument on the importance of all culture. He nodded at the appropriate spots and slipped in a remark or two to channelise her towards a subject she was felicitous to discuss and he had views on he wanted to share as well. He had her.

Meara listened to the couple across Ed with half an ear. She'd picked up on the fact that Charles Joseph Clark wanted Carolyn's attention but saw Ed was not threatened in the least by it so she relaxed. She looked at Ed and watched the big man relaxing back against his lounge chair. He must have felt her regard as he turned his eyes in her direction and smiled at her hesitantly. She reached out and he took her hand. She felt a boot rush through her body once more to feel the strong suit in just his paw. She grinned self-consciously and Ed's smile relaxed. She pulled back her hand, closed her heart and settled herself against the cushions Sir Thomas More comfortably as her mind went back to the night before. While she was aching this daybreak her meter with Ed was one of the most unsounded intimate experiences of her aliveness and she regretted not a secondment of it.

They spent the morning relaxing and swimming and by noonday they were fix for the repast the stave prepared for them. Everyone was in a swell mode and enjoyed the food very much. They gave Philip a bout of applause and he promised to overstep it along to the others.

Soon it was time to head back so they returned to their rooms and quickly got dressed. They said their arrivederci to the staff and once they were in the parking lot Ed and the madam said their au revoir to Mark Wayne Clark's entourage who would not be attending the ceremony at the Louvre. Odette was left a giggling mess when she saw the blush on Max Ernst's face after Ed gave him a wide-cut body hug and a candy kiss on both brass. Ernst did his best to brush aside her but the man had a very proud of smile on his case as he got into his car.

Clark drove them back to the hotel in Paris and everyone promised to meet up at the Louvre Museum later. Ed got hug from the three gentlewoman before they parted.

Ed and Carolyn had a dainty long shower together in the big shower in their room with no hanky-panky as Carolyn needed to be shrewd for the presentation. They dressed in their finest and took a cab over to the Louvre.

The museum was like nothing Ed had ever seen before. Mostly because it was so big ! Carolyn got him a map and pointed to the piazza he had to be for the presentation at 8pm. She also gave him the invitation that would earmark him to be in the museum after hours. He had a mates of hours to digress around and see the place as Carolyn needed to go utter with the museum administrator. She straightened the bow tie on his black tie and with a kiss she headed off to her meeting. Ed examined the map and oriented himself in the three dimensional space in his mind. He thought he could probably see the whole property if he organized his time right. He set off for his first destination.

A little over an time of day later he found himself wandering through a large room staring at the paintings in awe. He'd long since given up on the melodic theme of seeing the entire museum. He stood before a great painting of a battle scene. Men in fantasy uniforms, beautiful horses, slain soldiers gasping out their net breaths.

"It's breathtaking, isn't it ?"

Ed turned and saw Clark standing future to him.

"Hi Clark ! Yes it is,"Ed agreed with a smile.

"It's pretty amazing that Carolyn is going on this go,"Clark said looking up at the big man.

Ed nodded enthusiastically."She's pretty amazing herself !"

Clark nodded thinking about how to shape his onslaught. He'd come to the close that Carolyn wasn't the fallible point in the relationship. She was too enamored with the substance joint to be easily swayed. No, he had to win over Ed the relationship was doomed and to be the one to leave it. He'd spent an 60 minutes following Ed from room to room looking for a weakness and he thought he might bear found the man's Achilles hound. Ed spent More clock time in front of paintings from the passkey and walked right past times bit which were More abstract.

"So you also think Carolyn is vivid ?"

"Yes ! She's so smart. I just can't get over how golden I am that she'd spend time with somebody like me !"

There ! Clark felt the thrill of discovery shoot through him. He knew how to overcome Ed now ! Collecting himself he put a pitying looking at on his face and looked at Ed but made it search like he was trying to enshroud the expression.

Ed looked at him cautiously. He caught something on Charles Joseph Clark's face for a moment. Pity ? Or maybe he was just sad about something ?"What's incorrectly ?"

Clark shook his promontory and sighed. He looked back into Ed's middle and did his in effect to appear sympathetic."You're a really great guy Ed. I really like you. I- I just don't want you to get hurt."

Ed's nervousness increased."Hurt ? How am I going to be hurt ?"

Clark pretended to hesitate then he nodded decisively. He looked around and saw they were very close to the special expo of some art that would work very nicely for his needs."Please come with me."Clark led Ed down the hall to a room with some large canvases hanging on the wall. He positioned them in front of a piece that was painted blue devil on the left and red on the right field. He turned to Ed and gestured to the painting."What do you see ?"

Ed looked at the prominent canvas then back to Clark. Was this a play a joke on question ? He wasn't sure enough how to do.

Mark Wayne Clark could see his confusion and placed his hired man on Ed's arm."It's a simple motion. What do you perceive when you look at this painting ?"he said gently.

Ed looked back at the painting and it remained as he first saw it."It's red and blue."

Clark allowed the pitying look to resurface and nodded just a little.

"What ?"Ed asked, his cheek humming.

"We both agree that Carolyn is vivid, yes ?"Clark asked and Ed nodded.

"When people like Carolyn… and me for that matter, look at this house painting we perceive a thick human race because of our understanding. The red is love, the journey of the sum, the glory of spirit's physicality. The gamy represents the expansion of awareness, the exquisite edge of intellectual discovery, the cool and calm realm of pure thought. The painting represents the balance of each but their constitutional detachment. Their unity through division."He looked back at Ed and saw the man's eyes were wide as he stared hard at the picture. Once more he allowed his pity to show but just briefly.

Ed caught the expression and lie with now that it was pity. He felt numbed by Clark's confession. He tried to see what the man saw but it was still just red and patrician to him.

smell rake in the body of water Kenneth Bancroft Clark went for the kill. Ed was an innocent ? He believed what he was told ? Then here was something to take him down."intellect compatibility is critical for any successful hanker term relationship. For true happiness to exist and for Carolyn to strive her wide-cut potential she must be surrounded by equally powerful minds. I'm sorry to be the one to break this to you Ed. I really like you ! You seem like a really great guy."

Now Clark's pitying expression was genuine. Ed looked like he'd had his globe knocked out from under him. Of course Clark's pathos, like his compassion for the man, went no deeply than the surface. He had a cleaning lady to win. Ed had to be crushed.

Ed felt ill. He heard the conviction in Mark Wayne Clark's word of honor and knew the man was smart like Carolyn. Joe Clark knew what Carolyn needed and Ed knew if she needed an equal beside her he could never aid her ambit her true electric potential. He cleared his pharynx as he felt it closing up."Could- could you let Carolyn know I wasn't feeling well ? I'm going to steer back to the hotel. Maybe… I'll arrest an early flight home."He paused for a moment."Tell her I'm proud of her and I think she'll be amazing on the tour."

Clark nodded sympathetically while inside he cheered. He watched Ed divagate away and twain himself on the threshold as he left the way. He looked like a big gorilla in a suit. Smiling at live on Kenneth Clark headed off in the direction of the peculiar display presentation hall. He wanted to be the one to let Carolyn know her man had just bailed on her. He chuckled to himself. He had to get the mirth out of his system before he met her and expressed his disappointment in the big man.

Three halls later Ed realized he was wandering aimlessly. He wasn't sure what he should do. He didn't know the way back to the hotel. He'd left his euros back at the hotel in his other pants. His tuxedo might look nice but his pocketbook didn't fit in the crown sack now that his muscles had grown. He stopped as the realization slapped him. He was dressed like Clark but he'd never be as wise as the man. He'd never be able to help her as often as someone smart like Clark could.

Ed looked around and spotted someone who might be able-bodied to serve. He walked closer and saw she was looking at a pocket-sized picture behind glass.

The woman turned and smiled."Prince Edward ! hi !"

"Hi Karina."

She immediately heard his pain and her heart jumped in her thorax."Edward, what's ill-timed !"

Ed wasn't sure what to say. He barely knew this charwoman and while Carolyn said she liked him he felt dreadful thinking about asking her for cab fare to the hotel. Instead he just sighed and looked at the painting she was looking at. He recognized the Mona Lisa. He smiled crookedly to himself."What do you perceive when you look at this picture ?"he asked her quietly using Clark's words.

Shaken by the despair radiating from Ed she looked back at the painting and examined it. Looking at it always made her feel better. When she felt her living was being taken over by her wants and desires she always came to stand before the Mona Lisa. The woman's smile always brought her back to earth.

"I see a char who is glad and content,"she said with a smile.

Ed's smile lost a little bit of its frangibleness."Yes, I see the Same thing."

"What happened Albert Edward ?"Karina asked but her nerve were screaming at her that she already knew.

"Do- do you think it's potential for a truly splendid woman to ever be happy with individual who will never, ever be close to as smart as she is ?"Ed asked, his articulation fracture, just a little."Even if intellectual compatibility is vital for relationships ?"

There ! There was the weapon Charles Joseph Clark used. Karina could see the hilt of the sticker sticking out of Ed's back. Still she wanted to give Clark the benefit of the doubt.

"Where did you hear that ?"she asked casually.

"Kenneth Bancroft Clark showed me how our percept of the world around us helps define how compatible we are."He swallowed as his throat threatened to close up on him."I understood how incompatible I am with Carolyn. I'll never be able to meet her rational needs."Ed looked at Karina and she saw the hurting in his downhearted eyes until he looked away."Clark let me do it so I wouldn't be hurt… but it does offend. A lot."

passion flared across Karina's cheek. How could Clark do this to mortal as innocent as Ed ? She couldn't be a part of it. She wouldn't allow his evil to sully her person ! She knew she was burning her bridges but the shabbiness was too often for her to stomach.

She composed herself as showing her anger to Ed would be counter-productive. Instead she reached trench and borrowed the calm and tranquility from the charwoman in the painting. She smiled her thanks to Anglesey Island Lisa.

"I agree that people have different perceptions of the cosmos around them but this perceptual experience not only works outwards but inwards as well. It also applies to their notion. cerebral compatibility is only one of many elements that make up a relationship and certainly it's not the most crucial. If mortal perceives intellectual compatibility as the most critical factor then perhaps that person only has intellectualism to offer. It is highly probable they are unable to contribution their emotions, their love, freely. If that was the font then the only way they'd achieve a satisfying relationship would be to find a partner equally unable to share their emotions. Otherwise the relationship would be ultimately unsatisfying, leaving their married person sad and lonely."

Ed looked at her with extensive centre. She was intentionally simplifying her message and she saw he understood her.

"Do you believe Carolyn is a cold, emotionless person ?"

"NO !"Ed vehemently denied. lighter went on in his brain. He might be more compatible with her than Joe Clark !

Ed's centre widened."I'd never wish that on anyone, especially Carolyn."He thought about Clark"I feel so bad for Joe Clark as he does believe that !"

Karina's center swelled. Ed was feeling sorry for the man who had done him a capital injury.

Ed frowned."But what about helping Carolyn accomplish her full potential drop ?"he said, troubled.

"The most brawny way to facilitate someone attain their true potency is to conceive in them and show them that confidence and your love for them. Do you cogitate you can do that for Carolyn ?"

"YES !"Ed exclaimed.

"Then you should go speak with Carolyn. Let her recognise how you truly feel."

Ed surprised her by scooping her into his weaponry right off the priming to grant her a wide-cut body hug. He even kissed her before he set her back on her animal foot and rushed off to find Carolyn.

Karina smiled to herself as tingles rushed through her organic structure. Better than any strong-arm thrill Ed gave her, her spirit was soaring. She'd never felt this way before and it took her breath away. She'd done something truly selfless and virtuous and it set her disembarrass. She saw a few people smiling in her instruction, misunderstanding the joy in her oculus. She looked towards the content lady in the painting one concluding time and realized she finally knew how the cleaning woman felt.

-=-

Clark stood before Carolyn presenting a very convincing facial expression of understanding laced with bewilderment.

"It makes no sense ! Ed wouldn't just leave and go home ! He knows how authoritative this is to me !"Carolyn gasped.

"I'm sorry, I'm just the messenger and I really wish I wasn't in this instance,"he said softly.

Pain and uncertainty flashed through Carolyn's face. She looked once more into Mark Wayne Clark's center."What did Ed say again ? His exact news ? Where was he when he told you ?"

"I stumbled upon him in the gallery displaying abstracts. He was staring at the paintings with a looking I can only delineate as…"he pretended to look for for the watchword."…frustration. He saw me and told me ‘ Tell Carolyn I went back to the hotel. I'm catching an early flight home.'” Carolyn made a auditory sensation of torture and Clark went on."I asked him what happened and he made a unspecific sweeping motion which I think meant the museum and said ‘ I can't do it'and take the air away. Do you screw what that means ?"he asked to put Carolyn off her game.

rightfield on cue she shook her head and scowled to herself.

"Your presentation begins in just a few minutes. This is terrible timing. I'm so sorry he sprung this on you. Now, you can do this ! I know you can ! The press is waiting and you are going to ingrain the hell out of them. You just put all this behind you for the bit and stack with the most of import thing right on now."

Carolyn seemed to be getting control of her shock and disheartenment and was steeling herself for her intro. Then her optic widened in surprisal. Clark began to change state.

A all-embracing blur stepped past Kenneth Bancroft Clark and swept Carolyn up into a hug and kissed her fiercely. Clark stared at Ed's back in disarray and recondite worry. He'd played his strongest card and Ed could seriously fuck up his plans.

Ed felt Carolyn shiver in his arms and her candy kiss was a little needy but he gave her what she wanted until he felt her relax. He set her back down on her feet and looked into her interested eyes. He smiled and turned to Clark.

"I understand now. I understand what you were saying about percept. How it affects how mass see the world around them, like the painting I saw as only a red and blue square but you saw as so much more. I also now understand that a person's perception affects how their personal beliefs are formed."

Mark Clark nodded with a confused look on his grimace as he couldn't really argue about this in front end of Carolyn.

Ed sighed as he looked at Clark sympathetically."Intellectual compatibility isn't the only factor that makes a relationship body of work. I'm really sorry you feel it's decisive. I hope one day you discover there are former factor that all blend together to make family relationship work. You need to be able to share your emotions with your married person. A purely intellect relationship is cold and lonely."

Carolyn's centre flared with rage and her breather froze in her breast at the orbit of Clark's manipulation as she suddenly realized what he'd almost done. With a scream of pure rage she surged towards the man but Ed held her cockeyed.

"Uh, as you can see Carolyn is very open of sharing her emotions and for some grounds she's currently really, really angry with you. Perhaps you should leave,"Ed said in surprise.

Red faced with mortification Clark walked away stiffly.

Ed sighed sadly as he watched the man disappear into the crowd. Carolyn began to relax and turned to look up at him. She was surprised to see the sympathy on Ed's nerve.

"Karina was right. Joe Clark is going to take a sad life trying to notice person compatible with his idea of an ideal relationship."

Carolyn gasped as she realized it was Karina who saved Ed and her from Clark's manipulations. She hugged Ed and pulled his typeface down for a passionate osculation. Ed's intellect spun with joy. When she pulled back he saw a man gesturing for Carolyn to join him in the presentation Charles Martin Hall. Ed pointed out the man to her. It was time. He remembered what Karina said about potential.

"I'm so very proud of you ! You are doing such an stick thing for the kinship group. You are amazing ! I'm looking forward to your presentment !"he said with a wide smile.

She grinned back at him and went inside the room. Ed followed to subscribe his seat.

He spotted Meara sitting in the tail end next to his. The redhead looked beautiful in a lovely amobarbital sodium dress which matched her eyes. She gave his hand a squeeze and when he turned to ask her how she was she surprised him with a kiss on the sassing. He blushed and smiled back at her. He felt a tap on his early leg and turned into a osculation from Aisha. His face was heating up but he gave her a grin as well. She was wearing a bold face yellow garb tonight.

Ed saw genus Rana on Aisha's other side in a immature and amber sari looking at him shyly. He leaned in her guidance and she smiled happily as she leaned in strawman of Aisha to lay claim a kiss from Ed's sassing as well. Ed settled back in his professorship and adjusted his pants which had suddenly become tighter. That earned him happy and loathly grins from the ladies.

His expression burned.

-=-

Carolyn's display was glorious. instructive and deeply emotive, she spun the federation of tribes's narrative eloquently and shared visuals and the few sound recording she managed to relieve from her time with them. She began with their initial meeting, moved on to her gradual acceptance, and finished with her wide consolidation in the tribe. She sang a little section of one of the Song they taught her and explained to her consultation they now knew how to say ‘ This food for thought makes me fart ’. That got chuckles.

Then she played a opus she'd hired some gifted Isaac Merrit Singer to reproduce and while the tune was mesmerizing the interview, she faded in an image of her tattoo and highlighted the marking which related to the music as it played. Then she faded in a 3D sheathing of the genuine scarring in the tattoo which corresponded exactly to the music. It made the audience feel like they were discovering the tie-in between the music, the shape, and the scarring in the tattoo. You could get a line the audible gasp from her peers in the audience.

Once she was done and the lights came up there wasn't a dry eye in the manse. The applause was thunderous and she grinned widely with grateful binge in her eyes at her gathered colleagues as well as the large number of press.

The managing director of the Louvre made his way on stage and got another round of clapping for his guest speaker system. He presented her with their foremost laurels for accomplishment in her field and she absolutely glowed with happiness. He asked her to say a few words.

Carolyn did her ripe to exonerate her throat and smiled out at the hearing. She thanked the museum film director for the honor and her match for being so supportive. Then she looked down at the soapbox and gathered herself.

"There is individual I should thank this evening beyond all others. I would like, no, I need to thank Karina Gauthier for her gravel brainstorm, her profound compassion, and nigh importantly her superb perception of the strength of love. Karina, thank you from the very bum of my heart."

A spotlight suddenly lit up the woman in question who was sitting in the audience with a all-encompassing but storm smile on her face. Carolyn gestured for her the stand. Once the woman did Carolyn clapped very loudly and the consultation joined in the applause. Karina blew buss to Carolyn who returned them.

Soon Carolyn was standing with Ed, her Quaker and Karina who couldn't seem to get the smile off her rim. The press had gathered around the chemical group and were peppering Carolyn with questions. Several reporter connected to very important publication in the industry had approached her for exclusive interviews and Carolyn had taken their business enterprise cards and had informed them that she would let them acknowledge her determination soon.

A slightly slurred voice called out a doubt to Ed."Mr. Walterz, whatz your percept of the significance of Carolyn's find. In your own wordz of course."

Carolyn immediately recognized Mark Wayne Clark's voice and bristled until Ed placed his hand on her shoulder."I can answer that."Carolyn looked up at him in surprise.

Ed looked at the gathered newsman and smiled self-consciously. He glanced at Carolyn then back to their audience.

"Hi, I'm Ed, Carolyn's young man. I have no scientific training or education beyond heights school but what I can tell you is that I see this as a love story."His forehead furrowed as he concentrated on keeping his thoughts understandable."Not between a man and a woman but between a woman and a tribe. They rescued her when she was lost in the hobo camp. Even though she was a alien they made her a division of their family and took her into their inwardness. They shared their day to day sprightliness, their laughter and euphony, and taught her how to pull through in that dangerous office. When they saw she was ready they took her through a deeply meaningful ritual to share a precious treasure with her. She emerged changed forever and not just physically. Even though they'd inflicted wonderful and abominable pain, she had the metier to interpret and roll in the hay them in coming back. She'd become one of them. Then tragically they were taken from her in a senseless act of fury. She almost died too. Now she has to have a bun in the oven on without them but she'll never blank out them or intercept expressing her undying making love for them."

There was muteness from the assembly and more than a few tears. Meara was openly weeping and Aisha had silent tears running down her cheeks.

Carolyn threw herself against Ed to cling to him and cried at how clearly he understood. Her attire was exposed on her vertebral column to expose the tattoo and fanfare went off to capture the moment. The spell was broken and the press began calling out questions.

Overcome with emotion, ineffectual to address or answer Carolyn looked desperately to Karina who stepped forward and announced that there would be no further inquiry answered this evening. She thanked them all for attending.

She handed Carolyn her hanky to dab her rent away.

Once they were alone Carolyn found her voice again."Karina ? Would you regard joining me on the tour to act as my tour manager ?"

Karina's eyes lit up with joy. She hadn't expected this at all but here Carolyn was offering her what she'd always wanted. To be directly involved. To be a part of the team."I- I would be honored !"she said with a huge smile and Carolyn pulled her into a hug.

When Carolyn pulled back Ed gathered Karina in his weapon system once more and hugged her."Thank you again for saving me from my confusedness. I'm really not that good at understanding the great unwashed things."Carolyn made a abbreviated noise of outraged protestation but Meara stifled it against herself as she hugged her friend tight. They giggled and separated with grins on their faces.

To celebrate the grouping went out to a bar but Carolyn and Ed slipped away after one drinkable promising to meet for breakfast in the hotel and visited the Eiffel tower before it shut down for the night.

They stood in each other's coat of arms looking out at the lights of Paris and Carolyn felt truly, deeply glad. She had an amazing enlistment ahead of herself and now she had Karina along to help her cope with the heavy demands it would bring. She really had a unspoiled feeling about the woman.

Tonight's presentation went serious than she expected and now she understood how to deliver it for maximum impact. Everyone craved a good love story.

She looked up at Ed and wondered what she'd done to merit a moment chance at honey with a man who, for all his defense's, was more in melody with his emotions and open to have a go at it than anyone she knew. She trembled a little when she realized how close she'd been to losing him. Ed pulled her a little closer, mistaking her shiver for a quiver. She sighed and listened to his herculean beat and her torso relaxed.

"Ed ?"

"Hmmm ?"

"Can we go back to the hotel now ?"

"Sure. Tired ?"

"No, I just want to hug you without all these annoying clothes getting in our way."

"Oh ! Mmmmm !"he rumbled a purr at her as he squeezed her to his consistency once more. She needed to get him back to the hotel right now !

The cab ride was quick and Ed carried her over his berm as he rushed down the hallway to their room. Carolyn struggled to quiet her laughter in the silent corridor. He set her down at the door and she got them inside.

Clothes fell as they made their way to the bed and finally they were skin to peel as they stood at its foot.

The room was only lit by the visible light of the urban center yet they could see each other perfectly. Ed gazed down in wonder at Carolyn's smiling boldness and took it between his manpower as he tenderly kissed her diffused lip. She sighed as they kissed. He didn't kick or squeeze his passion upon her but lingered to feel every sonant tingle and buzz. Their knife gently caressed and playfully touched making them both smile. He moved his lips to her brass, her jawline, the soft skin of her neck as her breathing space came in gulp. His hands moved down her body in advance of his backtalk, touching, caressing and squeezing her flesh until she thought she might faint from the three-fold assault. His hands charged her cutis and his rima oris brought the ignition.

When he sucked her stiff nipples into his oral cavity Carolyn cried out and arched her back as she squirmed and rubbed her second joint together in a futile attempt to appease the indigence of her most sensitive bits.

Ed knelt before her and gently pushed her to sit on the edge of the bed. He pressed her to lie back and proceeded to kiss his way up the inside of her leg, alternating position until she moaned in motive. His back talk were reaching her most demanding spot when she suddenly stopped him.

"Wait ! Wait ! Oh god !"she gasped and pushed herself further up the bed."come up here and lay over me. I need to get reacquainted with a special section of you !"

Ed smiled at her and positioned his big physical structure above her smaller one. He resumed his kissing journeying and she gasped once more. Then she lovingly wrapped the fingers of both custody around Ed's stiff hard-on. He sighed happily and moved his mouth to her pussy.

"OH ! GEEZUS ! Oh fuck !"Carolyn cried out. When she returned to her eubstance she ran her lingua down the length of his peter and it was Ed's turn to gasp.

She pressed her lips to the fat straits of his shaft and smiled as Ed's hips twitched. She took the head into her sass and ran her tongue around it then sucked him deep into her backtalk until it struck the back of her throat.

Ed's mouthpiece left her pussy as he sucked in a abstruse breath."Oh god Carolyn !"That felt so good ! He was seeing stars. He returned his mouth to her pussy and sucked her strong clitoris into his lip gently. Her hips came up off the mattress as she squealed around her mouthful of cock.

She pulled release. She was getting close and she only had the energy for one tonight so she pushed at his body until he got the idea and spin himself around on the bed.

He kissed her tenderly and she smiled. The previous dark Ed had been drunk and the sex had been about raw passion and luxuria. Tonight Ed was back to himself and the night was about tenderness and erotic love. She sucked on his tongue and felt his stopcock resting against her slit. She wiggled her pelvic girdle and the head aligned with her opening. Ed pressed forward and slowly slid his cock trench into her body.

"That feels wonderful !"Carolyn sighed as he filled her up. There was only a modest sum of residuary ache from the night before as he was being so gentle.

"I love you Carolyn,"he whispered into her ear.

passion welled up in her heart and she wrapped her arms and legs around his large dead body, pulling him deeper inside.

"I love you so much Ed !"she gasped and took his mouth with hers.

He kissed her deeply as he withdrew and drove himself inside once more. Her ramification pulled at his ass to go faster so he began to accelerate his thrusts. She felt so amazing around his turncock and her kisses were making him mad !

"Carolyn ! I'm getting close !"

"Yes ! Me too ! Oh ass, Ed !"

Their hips fell into a rhythm method and they clung to each former as their going rushed up on them.

"I'm gon na cum !"he gasped.

"DO IT ! OH GOD ! I- I'M RIGHT THERE ! OOOHHHHH !"she cried as the waves began cresting over her senses.

The pulsing rippling along his shot pushed him over the top and he moaned as he fired watercourse after current of hot cum recondite inside her body.

Carolyn sucked in a deep hint as she felt his heat energy filling her. She held him close and they gently rocked their bodies against each other to extend their pleasure for as long as they could.

Finally they relaxed and she smiled as a tear ran down her face. He caught the tear with a digit. Her eyes opened and she saw him looking at her in concern.

"Happiness, Ed. Happiness."

He relaxed and tenderly caressed her lips with his.

"This was a complete night Ed. I treasure these second with you,"she said with a gentle smile after he pulled back to reckon down at her with love shining in his eyes.

He settled on the bed next to her and tucked her in against his body.

"How long are you going to be on this term of enlistment ?"he asked.

"I'll be traveling from country to rural area, visiting major museums for the succeeding six hebdomad then I'll be setting up the display at the national Museum of Natural account in American capital, DC for a six month showing. I'll only be in Washington for a few days to ensure the exhibit is presented properly,"she explained.

"Seven weeks then."

She looked up at him curiously.

"Maybe not the first-class honours degree night you get back but shortly after, your kids should slumber over at Stephanie's."

Carolyn grinned happily. That could be arranged.



Chapter 9

Ed couldn't get over how hot it was ! As he drove his pick-me-up truck to play Tuesday morning the temperatures were climbing into the sweltering zone. He heard there was supposed to be a John Roy Major storm in the side by side day or so which should wreak the temperatures back down into a more reasonable level for this time of year.

He was so glad seemliness was relaxing in the puff of his air conditioned sleeping room. He's spent the nighttime cuddled up to her as he'd missed her so lots and his bed had more room.

When he'd arrived at the airdrome the old day Rachel was there to gather him. On the drive plate she warned him that Grace was very uncomfortable and had been very short tempered and moody with everyone in the past tense workweek. She told him grace of God might say some thing she didn't mean but Ed just smiled at Rachel. He'd grown up with state of grace and had long time of experience dealing with her craze subject.

When they got abode they heard yelling then crying from the cover of the house. Rachel looked at Ed in headache but he gave her a buss and went into the kitchen to face the raging woman. She glared at him when he first stepped in but within minutes she was cuddled on his lap crying on his shoulder. He wiped her tears and calmed her, kissed her tenderly, whispered how very much he loved her, had missed her, and was so happy to be back with her. Her tears tapered off and she looked at him with large sad eyes.

"I look like a cow,"she sighed.

"You do not."

"A houseboat then."

Ed cracked a grin."You are gorgeous beyond belief and you make my heart soar."

She shifted uncomfortably."I'm so sore."

"Have you been doing your swimming practice ?"he asked and from her sour look he knew she hadn't been following the doctor's orders.

Ed emptied his pockets and pulled off his shirt making Grace's eyes widen and ogle his chest."No fourth dimension like the salute,"he said, scooping her up in his arm. She squeaked in protest but he wasn't listening.

Rachel was right there by the terrace doors ready to spread them. He smiled at her as he stepped outside with the squirming cleaning woman in his weapons system.

"Wait ! I'm not in a bathing causa !"

"No, you are in a lather lawsuit that needs washing. It comes off when we get out,"he responded.

"Ed ! Don't you dare bedevil me in the pool !"she yelled and he stared back into her dark eyes.

"I'd never do that !"he exclaimed as he walked down the stairs into the cool down urine. He kept walking until her butt touched the weewee making her close call again. They were just on the boundary of the abstruse end."Ready ? Great !"he said and bent his human knee to take them both down into the water. More shrieking ensued and Grace clung to him. He kept her there until she got used to it. She finally released her stranglehold on his neck and let herself be adrift in the water.

"Let's do your exercises,"Ed said. She frowned at him but he raised his brow at her and they began.

Once they were done she begrudgingly admitted to feeling better. She looked more slow down as well.

He held her expression in his manus and kissed her until she was panting. God, he loved her lips !

"Oh Ed, I missed you so a good deal !"she moaned.

"I'm not going anywhere now. That was my last-place trip until you're all recuperated from having the sister. Then we're going on a holiday. Just the two of us. Rachel, Angie and Zoe will babysit the babies.

blessing looked at the sign and bit her lip.

"What ?"he asked.

"I've been so catty this yesteryear week. I think I said some nasty things to Rachel… and Angie… and… Zoe."

"Then you can just apologize to them. I know Rachel hasn't taken anything you've said personally but an apology is needed. Come on. Let's do that now."

"But I want to hide in the syndicate,"she pouted.

Ed scooped her up once again and carried her out."Nope. apology time."

"When did you become so dominating !"she pouted again.

"Since you're having my infant and started to behave like one,"he said with a mischievous grin and she squeaked in false outrage.

They got as far as the patio doors where Rachel was standing with towels in her hands. Ed set Grace down on her substructure and faced her towards Rachel who was looking at him curiously. Ed peered into grace's eyes and she sighed.

"I'm sorry for being such a bitch to you during the past calendar week. It was inexcusable and I'm very regretful,"goodwill said contritely.

Rachel's heart widened and she smiled broadly."Edward III is the best medicine !"

Grace snorted and smiled at the woman."I really am sorry."

"apologia accepted. Now get out of that wet sweat suit so I can toss it into the lave motorcar. Or the fireplace. I haven't decided yet."

blessing was able to stool her face to front apologies to both Angie and Zoe that nighttime at dinner party but shortly after Ed's bombardment ran out and he headed to bed, after running the gauntlet of kisses. He carried state of grace upstairs with him and brought her to his bed. He slept soundly with her beside him.

Now, as he pulled into the parking lot at work he smiled to himself thinking about how lots his liveliness had changed.

He locked his truck and headed for the back door to the building.

"ED ! What are you doing man ? You were supposed to issue forth in early so we could do the final inspections at the Community shopping mall !"Big jemmy called out to him on the way to his truck. The man earned his byname from being so big in size, personality, but mostly for having a big mouth.

Ed stared at the man with a surprise reflexion on his boldness."cypher told me anything about that ! Give me a second to sign in and I'll be compensate with you !"he called back in exasperation.

"Shit man ! I'm just kidding ! You ain't with us today !"the big man laughed at Ed's confused formula."Fucker falls for that shit every time !"he chuckled to his partner Doug as they walked around the van and got in.

Ed was still looking at the van as they left. He shook his forefront and walked inside. He walked up to the dispatcher's desk and signed in.

"Ed ! Welcome back !"Gwyneth said with a big grin."How was your week off ?"

"fountainhead, it was skillful but it wasn't really a vacation. I did get to go to Paris for the weekend though."

The blonde's centre went wide-eyed behind her chalk."City of Light ? City of Light, French Republic ?"

Ed looked back in confusion."Is there another Paris ?"

"There are nine towns in the US alone named Paris such as French capital, Texas and City of Light, Missouri. There are two places in Canada named Paris too,"she responded, her bubbly smile returning.

"You know a lot about geography !"Ed exclaimed.

"I know a small about a lot of things. How was Paris- wait, did you say you were only there for the weekend ?"she asked in confusion.

"Yeah. I spent about of finale week in a small Town in Kansas for a friend of mine whose parents recently died. When we got back I flew to Anatole France to attend a presentation at the louvre for a supporter of mine."Grace had advised him to refer to the fair sex in his life story as his admirer to do away with the confusion well-nigh multitude faced when he called them girlfriends.

"KS then Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault ! Wow ! You're becoming a real number cosmos traveller, Ed !"she smirked.

"Thanks !"he grinned, missing her jape entirely."What do you have for me today ? Big jimmy said I had to come in early to aid him out but then said he was only kidding. I wish he wouldn't do that. Now I don't know if I'm supposed to be working with him or not."

"Big Jimmy is a big saccade. You're not going with them. I have you booked for three service calls today. All air conditioners because of the heat. Tomorrow you'll be with Mr. Drakos at the Klein chemical group offices."She slid a clipboard across the replication with the work orders on it. A set of motortruck keys lay on top.

Ed smiled. He liked service calls. The stuff he did for Mr. Drakos and the Calvin Richard Klein Group was interesting but he preferred working with his hired hand. With a final smile at Gwyneth he wished her a full day and headed out to the hand truck. He had inspection and repair calls to do !

It was 6:30PM when Ed returned place and pulled his truck into the garage. He'd made a quick catch at Victoria's home but everything was as he'd left it. Now that he was house he was feeling very pleased with how the day went. His service calls had all gone smoothly and he'd actually returned to the berth early. Gwyneth had looked very alleviated when he walked in as she needed to send him out on two calls that Big Jimmy and Doug wouldn't be able-bodied to do. The men had run into trouble doing the inspection at the residential area Center. Apparently it was a big hole. Mr. Drakos was not glad but he was gladiola Ed was usable to clean up the excess calls.

Ed walked into the house and smelled the pleasant-tasting scent of wimp casserole and his oral cavity began to water.

"To what do I owe this wonderful welcome ?"Ed said dramatically to the ladies sitting at the kitchen table. Rachel, thanksgiving, Angie and Isabelle were all deep in conversation and turned to look back at him in surprise.

"What are you talking about you silly man ?"Rachel asked with a grin.

Ed waved his hands towards his nose as he took a inscrutable snuff.

"Oh ! dinner ! Yes, we thought you might care a ducky of yours tonight."Rachel nodded towards Grace.

He rushed across the room to twine his arms around good will and gave her cheek a respectable smooch.

"Ed ! What's got into you ?"thanksgiving laughed as she caught her breath.

"I just had a good day. I did five service calls !"he boasted.

"You have five new ladies Ed ?"Isabelle teased and Ed's oculus went wide in surprise as the other women scowled at Isabelle."What ! ? ! I was kidding !"

"I didn't- they were just overhaul calls…"Ed mumbled to Grace.

"I know Ed. It was just a bad joke."grace said and patted Ed's hand.

"Sorry, Ed,"Isabelle said, thoroughly chastised.

The telephone rang and Rachel got up to resolve. gracility pulled Ed down into a electric chair and held his helping hand. He smiled back at her.

Angie grinned at Ed."speculation who's coming to visit this weekend ?"

Ed just shook his head and smiled. He wasn't good at guessing games.

"Reg, Taj, Thierry, and Lakshmi ! They're coming over Friday night and heading home Monday forenoon ! I want to bedevil a barbeque syndicate company on Saturday if the weather permits."

"It will be majuscule to see them again !"Ed grinned.

Rachel walked back to the mesa with a troubled look on her face. Angie saw it first."What's wrong ? Who was that ?"

"It was Queen Victoria Rutledge,"she said looking at Ed. He smiled and began to stick out to go address with her.

"Edward, she hung up after speaking with me."Rachel said placing her hand on his arm to get him to settle back into the chair.

He looked up into the redhead's beautiful but sad eyes. He was confused. Maybe she didn't have time to talk with him."What did she say ?"

Rachel looked him in the eye and sighed. No gunpoint in cabbage coating it.

"She's not coming back."

Ed's smile drained away."Oh."

"She wanted you to acknowledge she is getting better and her family is back together. She's moving permanently to the settlement her parents live in. She's going to sell her house here. Could you give me her key ? The realtor is coming over in the morning to hoard it."

Ed nodded and pulled the key from his keyring. He handed it to her.

Rachel ran her fingerbreadth through his hair and he closed his eye in pleasure.

"She wanted me to recount you she's really happy she met you and wishes you all the advantageously in your future."

"Couldn't she have told him herself,"Grace snapped, angry with the cleaning lady's cowardice.

"I got the impression that the decisiveness wasn't an easy one for her. Perhaps she didn't feel secure enough to make it while speaking with him. She has no intuitive feeling for me so I was sluttish to speak with."Rachel surmised.

"If she really had belief for Ed she should have sp-"Ed touched Grace's lips gently and stopped her words. free grace looked into his eyes.

"It's ok. She's glad now. That's all that subject,"he said softly. He looked to Rachel."Is dinner party ready ?"

Rachel smiled at the gentle man."It should be. Hungry ?"

Ed nodded and smiled at her.

"coming right up."

-=-

The following morn when Ed arrived Gwyneth directed him to Mr. Drakos'power. He walked down the Radclyffe Hall, looked in the threshold and knocked on the door jamb.

"Ah, Ed ! Please come in and have a seat,"the older man said.

Ed sat down and looked at the frown on his boss'human face."What's wrongly ?"

"That ass jimmy messed up big sentence at the Community shopping center. I've fired him so he no longer works for us. I need you to do some damage dominance for us."

Ed centre widened."I've never done that before. How do you do it ?"

The man smiled at him."You do it by being the trade good and reliable fellow you are. I need you to complete the inspection at the biotic community Center. When you get there you may encounter some very angry cleaning woman. You may apologize on our behalf and let them have sex jimmy no longer works for us. The company will be making a $ 10,000 donation to the gist as compensation for the distress the man caused. The jerk said some rude things and upset the administrator and some other people. He was asked to leave and he never finished the inspection."

"Oh ! I can do that,"Ed said with a smile.

"Good boy !"Drakos said and Ed saw the talk of the town was over.

With a nod Ed went back out to Gwyneth's post and got the clipboard and paint to the van.

The residential area Center was on the other incline of Town, close to the neck of the woods Ed and goodwill grew up in. He passed the street where Shirley's theatre used to be but all the buildings on that face of the street were gone and there was just a large wooden fence there now. Some warehouses were being built on the estate. This made Ed a fiddling sad as he had unspoilt memories of growing up with Grace and Shirley there.

He pulled into the parking lot of the Community Center and grabbed his kit from the back of the van and made his way inside. He went to the reception area and was directed to the administrator's office.

When he got there the secretary stared at him and looked at the emblem on his coverall. She picked up her phone.

"Wanda, you should come out here. Now,"she said into the phone.

Moments later the function door opened and a adult female stepped out and looked at Ed. She also saw the emblem on his coverall.

She was around 5'5 ”, with a deep physical structure and her prodigious knocker stretched out her blouse as her ass did her dame. She had a dark complexion but she seemed to be more Hispanic than inkiness. Ed saw the woman's brows come down in a scowl.

"Are you kidding me ? They sent another white privileged male person to affront us some more ! ? !"

Ed's oculus flew wide."I'm not here to insult anyone ! My name's Ed Walter and I'm here to apologize for the rude things Big Jimmy said yesterday. He no longer works for Drakos Heating and Cooling. Mr. Drakos also said the company will be making a donation to the residential district marrow as compensation for the distress Big jemmy caused."

"Big jimmy, huh ? Do you look up to him ? Do you think he was a big man ?"the woman growled, standing too close for Ed's quilt and looking up belligerently at him.

Ed blinked at the woman."Well, no I didn't like him much. As for being big he had a big stomach and people said he had a big back talk. I just call him that because that's how he was introduced to me and I don't know his real last name,"he said honestly.

The charwoman snorted and looked him up and down."This Community nub is very important to this vicinity. flock of young tike come through here and several were here yesterday when that evil man said his vulgar give-and-take to me and several of the center's female faculty appendage. We had to sit down with those minor and excuse how wrong that man was to say those things. You have no idea what it's like for these kids in this neighborhood !"she growled.

"I'm really sorry those kids had to hear that. They were lucky to hold you here to counsel them. But you're haywire about me not knowing what it's like here. I grew up on Gramby Road near Corporate Drive. I lived with my adoptive mother Shirley and her daughter Grace from the age of 6 to 18 in that small two sleeping room firm. We didn't have much but we were felicitous, mostly. I worked in this community of interests Center as a lifeguard and did sustainment on the pool."

The cleaning lady stared at Ed in surprise.

"This Community Center was important to me too. I learned a lot here and it helped me when I left schooling,"Ed said, thinking about how he helped Rachel with her pool.

"Oh…"the woman said, the steam having left her contention."Well… the donation is certainly welcome. So is hearing that foul mouthed man is out of a job !"Ed smiled at her and she couldn't stop herself from smiling back.

"I should complete the inspection to make sure enough the heat and cooling equipment was properly installed and is functioning as it should,"he said.

"Yes, that would be good,"she agreed. She gestured for him to fall out her and he did.

As they made their way down the Hall they met two womanhood who stepped from their position when they saw Ed approaching. One was a thick Asian fair sex wearing an apron over her dress and the early was a unanimous looking ignominious charwoman wearing a running lawsuit. Like the Administrator they had an teemingness of form. They also had scowls on their faces.

"What the hell is he doing here ?"the blackamoor woman barked.

"Taylor, it's alright. He's here to apologize and set things right."

The Asian adult female frowned."How is he supposed to take back those hurtful affair that creep said to us ?"

"I'm sorry, I can't take them back but I can rationalise for what he said and assure you he is no longer employed by our company. We in no way condone his behavior. I'm sincerely meritless he said those tight words."

"Olivia, they're making a donation to the center…"She suddenly frowned."You never said how much."

Ed looked at her in surprise."Oh, sorry. My boss told me it was $ 10,000."

The three ladies smiled hearing that. They'd been expecting to hear a number less than $ 1000.

"Ed, here, grew up in the neighborhood and worked at the community of interests sum. He was a lifesaver and did sustenance on the pool."

Zachary Taylor perked up."Could you take a face at the filter ? It doesn't appear to be working and the maintenance crew keep rescheduling their appointment. If we can't get it fixed soon we'll have to come together the pool !"

"I- I could take a tone. It's not really my field but I've done body of work on pocket billiards filters before. But I need to complete the heating and cooling inspection first."

Olivia was still looking at Ed suspiciously."Do you even know what he said to us ?"

Ed stopped and looked at the tempestuous woman."No. I don't know."

The woman looked around and saw they were alone."He said to his friend that he wanted ‘ to feel his head squeezed from all sides between the chink's, nigger's and spic's big fat titties'!"she said boldly to Ed. All three women watched Ed closely.

His case flushed red in embarrassment."Oh… my. That- that was a truly unsavory thing to say ! I absolutely understand why you're upset. No one should ever have said that to you. Once more, I'm terribly sorry."Unfortunately the figure of these three women topless popped into his head and he… reacted… just a little. Eyes dropped and widened.

Olivia seemed strangely satisfied by Ed's chemical reaction to the words and smiled at the others who were also smiling now.

The Administrator showed him to the roof access and he went up to the machinery. He settled his nerves when he looked at the conversant equipment. He set his instrument down and got to influence. Three hr later he signed off on the piece of work sail. The heating and cooling systems were functioning to spec and he confirmed all was well with the installation. He packed up his dick and made his way back down to the principal floor.

He was surprised to find Deems Taylor waiting for him."Can you await at the pocket billiards now ?"

"OK, sure,"he replied as he fell into step behind her. She led him to the equipment shed beside the pool and he flashed back to his early days when he'd learned on this very equipment. He smiled.

"What ?"she asked, seeing his smile.

"It hasn't changed since I was here as a kid,"he said as he moved directly to the heart. He shut it down then grabbed the lever on the filter and by rote he moved it through the episode he knew would crystalise the filter. There was the thump phone he was expecting. When he set the lever back to its starting position and turned the pump on again it sounded liquid once more.

Taylor was staring at him in surprise. He smiled at her.

"This is a moody pool filter. When it acts up we'd always run that sequence and it would go back online. I'll write down the succession for you. They were supposed to replace this the yr after I left,"he explained as he shook his head teacher. He frowned."I think I know person who can get you a surrogate pretty cheap."

"Let's go speak to Wanda !"Elizabeth Taylor said with a grin.

Ed followed her back to the Administration place. Wanda's door was undefended this meter and Elizabeth Taylor walked in gesturing for Ed to stick with.

first gear he handed her the shopping mall's copy of the review form."You're all set for cooling and heating. It's working perfectly."

The fair sex smiled.

"He also fixed the pool filter !"Taylor exclaimed.

"Well, fix is a solid Word. I just got it working again. It should be replaced. It should have been replaced yr ago. I know someone that can get you a wholesale price on the filter assembly. He owes me a favor. I'll give him a call and let him make love you'll give him a outcry,"he explained.

Ed wrote out the sequence he'd used to readjust the existing filter and handed it to Zachary Taylor."This is until you supersede it. If it acts up again just follow those steps."

The woman read the dim-witted dance step and grinned at Ed. She pulled him into a hug and he blushed when she let go. Then he wrote down the pool supply telephone turn and the man's name.

"I have to get back to the office but once more I apologize for the rude give-and-take Jimmy said to you,"Ed said sincerely. He received smiles from the women and a hug from the executive then made his way out to the van and put his puppet away.

He drove through his old vicinity on the way home and parked across the street from where Shirley's home base used to be. The street number was still painted on the AMEX but that was the exclusively evidence of the life he'd had here. Behind the number was only the memory of the home. He shook his head and headed back to the office.

On the way his speech sound ran so he put it on loudspeaker."Ed speaking."

"Hi Ed ! It's Angie. Could you swing by the house on your way plate tonight ? I have a doubtfulness for you,"she said.

"You can't ask me now ?"he asked.

"Sorry, I need to indicate you what I'm talking about when you get here,"she explained.

"Ok, sure. I'll probably be there about 5:15PM."

"Thanks, Ed !

He checked in with Mr. Drakos when he got back to the part. The man was very grateful to Ed and pleased to hear the issue had been resolved peacefully. He indicated he'd give up the curb personally the adjacent day. Ed filled out the paperwork for the job and it was time to head home.

He drove his getaway truck into Angie's driveway and she came out the front door with a felicitous smile as he stepped out.

After getting a hug and candy kiss from her she smiled up at him."Do you possess your toolbox ?"

Raising his eyebrows he went into the store box in the cover of his motortruck and pulled out the grueling toolbox.

She took his other hand and led him around the house to the backyard and all the way to the cabana. A large cardboard box was sitting on the floor under the track deck.

"What's this ?"he asked curiously.

"We have the barbeque party this weekend and my friends are coming but I saw the temperatures may be high. I picked up this misting system of rules today to provide sculptural relief from the heat but I need someone big and strong to set up it for me ?"she said biting her thumb sexily. Ed grinned and shook his head.

"Fine,"he said. He was feeling a niggling hot in his coverall for working out of doors as the heating system and humidness this eventide was pretty high too."Did I leave a swimsuit here ?"

Angie squeaked happily and rushed into the cabana to return with his jammer swimming suit.

He sighed when he saw what she had in her hand but took it when she handed it to him.

"I'll get you some lemonade !"Angie said as she rushed back to the house.

Ed went into the cabana and changed into the jammer case. He admitted to himself that aside from how it looked it was much cooler than his coverall and it was very well-fixed and elastic.

He went back out to the box and opened it up. The program line were fairly dim-witted so he got to knead. He grabbed some tools from his toolbox and began.

The pump assembly went into the cabana next to the shower room and he connected it to the plumbing system. He needed the ravel from the tool shed but someone had stacked a bunch of professorship and many-sided items in strawman of it so Ed had to reorganize the shed.

He wiped the sweat from his face once he carried the ladder back to the cabana.

"There you are !"Angie said as she stood adjacent to a table. She'd brought out a tray with a pitcher of lemonade and a methamphetamine hydrochloride on it. He saw a plate of cookies as well. She poured him a tall glass. He was feeling the heating so he drank half a ice right away, sighing happily as he set it back down. Angie was admiring his glistening muscles.

"How did you get so sweaty already ?"she purred.

"The ladder was behind a bunch of old chairs in the slough. I had to pitch everything around to get to it,"he explained.

"Oh ! Sorry about that. I've been meaning to get rid of that old patio article of furniture. I'd forgotten it was there. I'll call someone to pick it up tomorrow !"she exclaimed.

"Well, it's neatly stacked now so it should be pretty easy for them to hire,"he responded.

"I'm sorry I made you do that and I'm sorry to ask you to do all this oeuvre after your foresighted business day but the party is this weekend and I didn't know who else to call I could trust to get it right !"She ran her fingerbreadth point across his slick chest muscularity. God, she was getting so unrestrained !

Ed looked down into Angie's eyes and felt his cock hump, stretching the jammer. When her fingers slid down the front line of his bathing costume stroking his thickness through the fabric her centre closed partially and she trembled. He was mesmerized by how lovely she looked and he wanted her so badly.

His sassing were on hers and her knife thrust boldly into his lip. He sucked on it and she clung to him as she moaned.

Somehow they'd made their way into the cabana and down onto the cushions in the corner.

Angie pushed her yoga gasp and panties down and Ed pulled them the rest of the way down as he kissed his way down her body. Once they were off she pulled him back up and she had to give birth him now !

She tugged down his swim suit and his lowering pecker swung free to slap against her.

"Oh piece of tail ! God, I love your tool !"she moaned.

He stroked it hard, up and down against her wetness as she gasped and clung to him.

"Fuck ! Put it inside me ! Please Ed ! Fuck me !"she cried.

He lined himself up and pushed forward slowly.

"AAAAAHHHH ! ! ! OH YES ! nooky, such a vamp !"she moaned as he continued to slowly pushing inside.

It felt so good to Ed he didn't want to speed. He drew it out equally slow then reversed to labour further inside.

"OH ! OH ! OH ! MMM ! screw ! So good !"she cried.

When Ed's pelvis finally pressed tight against Angie's he sighed with pleasure. She was taking it all and she felt so amazingly hot and soft around him. He kissed her and she squeaked as he rocked against her.

She was so close ! ass, he'd gotten her so commove so quickly."Ed ! I'm close ! Oh my god ! I'm right there !"

Ed pulled his human face back to look at her in surprise. He wasn't close to his liberation at all but he could see the desperate look in her center. He smiled and aggressively rocked his pelvis against hers with his cock buried deep interior.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH ! ! ! ! !"she cried as an intense sexual climax rocked through her torso. Her oculus rolled back and her body went through turmoil as the pleasance spiked and exploded through her. She clung to him as the waves rolled over her again and again.

Finally she sagged back to the shock absorber, completely spent. Ed drew himself from her torso and slack up on the cushions next to her.

"EEP !"

Ed looked up and saw Isabelle standing in the room access staring at them wide eyed. Ed rolled to his ft and pulled his swimwear up as best he could. His peter wouldn't fit into it when he was erect like this but he put his arm in front of it.

"Isabelle, what's untimely ?"Angie said from the shock absorber. In her daze she'd missed the fact that Ed hadn't come.

"Lakshmi- she's on the phone. She- said it was urgent."Isabelle mumbled ineffectual to lease her eyes off Ed's sweaty muscles.

Angie's body was floating in the wake of a most pin-up orgasm and her ally were demanding her attention. She sighed and pulled on her pantie and yoga pants. She kissed Ed, still blissfully riding her in high spirits and unaware of the raging hard on behind his arm. She smiled and hustled away to get the phone. She really had to think of to bring the receiving set phone back to the cabana.

Isabelle stood in the doorway looking at Ed as he looked nervously back.

"I want to see it again, Ed."

"Isabelle, you know that's not a commodity musical theme. Just like it wasn't a respectable melodic theme the world-class two times,"he insisted.

She pouted. She knew he was right but it didn't matter. She undid the button on her shortly short circuit and dropped them to her feet. The scanty went adjacent.

Ed's eye widened when he saw she'd shaved her pubic hair's-breadth into a little fondness above her clit. He felt himself pounding in reaction.

"You can see mine, I want to see yours,"she insisted.

Ed reluctantly pulled his hand away and she could see the top half of his stopcock sticking up out of the stretchy swimwear.

Fuck that looked so hot ! Isabelle licked her lip and saw Ed's cock vellication as he watched her.

"I've been practising with a very big dildo. I know I can hire you now. I have to try. I can tell you need it."Isabelle said eagerly as she moved closer, her eyes never leaving the thick chassis rising above his sash. She pulled off her jersey and Ed's rooster throbbed again when her knocker came into view and he saw the heart shaped nipple piercings. That was new.

Dropping her shirt to the storey she looked at the elastic of his case stretching tight against the soma of his difficult cock."That looks uncomfortable. Let me adjust this for you."

Ed stood watching her with mixed emotions. He liked Isabelle and didn't want to hurt her again. Then she said she'd practiced and could hire his size now. She'd done some unexpected things to her body and he couldn't deny he thought she was sexy. When her finger began to stroke him his centre closed in bliss.

"Fuck Ed, your cock feels so amazing in my hand !"she muttered as she stared at the hot flesh she was holding. It wasn't great than her dildo. It couldn't be. She was for sure she'd practiced with something this size. Of course of study Ed's tool was harder and raging than her dildo but that shouldn't matter.

"beingness on top didn't work. It was the wrong position. I want you to take me from behind, Ed,"she sighed as she tugged him back to the pillows by his cock.

She got down on her hands and stifle and Ed knelt down behind her. He could see her pussy was wet and her thighs showed star sign of her succus there. He placed his hands on her hips and she sucked in a breath in her excitement.

Ed dipped his typeface down and stroked his clapper across her pussy and she gasped out brassy.

"Fuck yes !"

He worked her pussy with his lips and knife until she was moaning constantly.

Isabelle was going out of her mind. He'd already given her a small orgasm with just his tongue. She wanted his cock ! She looked over her berm as she tugged on her nipple, gasping for breathing place."Ed, please !"

He looked at her and felt himself throb once more. He nodded and lined up his prick with her wet opening."If it doesn't fit or if it hurts you have to tell me and we'll stop immediately. Is that understood ?"he growled and she nodded frantically, trying to force her hips back but he held her hips tightly to keep her in place.

When the hot tip touched her Isabelle gasped and dropped her face to the cushions. Now her ass was up in the air and Ed was feeding his hard flesh into her slowly. She was shocked to discover this felt NOTHING like her dildo ! His high temperature felt like it was scorching her interior but she couldn't screaming. The cinch of him was stretching her unbearably wide-eyed and the hardness was bending her insides to fit its vast shape. She thought she'd prepared for this with her big dildo but now she realized she'd just been fooling herself once more. She bit down on the pillow, paralyzed by the sense impression ripping through her. Oh god, it was too lots !

Ed was storm that he was able-bodied to get much more of his hammer into Isabelle this time. She was incredibly squiffy and so wonderfully hot as she took more and more of him. He kept his eye on her and listened for her to say occlusive but she just passively accepted him. He had to reverse direction a few fourth dimension but he eventually pressed his hips against her ass. He was stunned ! She'd actually taken all of him !

She had to recite him to stop, to require it out, to let her pass off, but he slowly moved deeper then mercifully out only to skid deeper still. She was filled beyond capacity and her idea began to recede as her body stretched widely to take him. When his pelvis came to a gentle rest against her ass she gasped in a deep breath. She had it ! She'd taken it all ! Sweet child Geezus ! It was over ! tears of joy dripped from her eyes and she felt her dead body beginning to relax a little.

Then he began to thrust with energy.

Her mouth dropped out-of-doors to scream but again she couldn't make a speech sound as he slowly increased the velocity and strength of his thrusting. Soon he was pounding her ass with his pelvic girdle and his testicle were slapping her clit unmercifully.

Her sexual climax caught her completely by surprisal. She made a serenity croaking noise as the sharp bliss tore through her nervus and left her gasping. From the overwhelming pressure of his stretching her too wide to the sensation of every delight nerve in her eubstance flaring at once, the sexual climax obliterated her creative thinker.

Ed wasn't finished. He continued to take his tool into Isabelle as her juices eased his thrusting and he picked up his crusade. She was still incredibly tight and that felt so unspoilt !

Isabelle gurgled as her judgement began to fall back to her. Ed had changed his motion and was adding a little kink to his rose hip with every chance event. This made his hard cock stir up her insides and his orb drag against her plume clit. Incredibly, she felt a second waving building. She wanted to yell, narrate him to stop, she'd had enough but her body was no longer listening to her demand. Her ill-use pussy somehow wanted more and she gasped with a combination of luxuria and frustration as her rosehip began to ram back against his.

Ed smiled when he felt Isabelle grinding back against him. It must find as dear for her as it felt for him. He redoubled his try and yanked her rose hip back to slap her ass against him.

Sharp, spikes of pleasance crashed through Isabelle's body and she drooled uncontrollably on the pillow under her human face as her sec coming took her. Her power to speak was long gone and all the sounds she made now were just mewling disturbance. She clung to the pillows under her as she shook and quaked through the dismissal. She felt her idea slipping away again but clung tenaciously to consciousness. It would be over soon.

"Oh Isabelle, you feel incredible ! I'm so close !"Ed sighed.

end ! ? ! Isabelle's muscles spasmed at the thought of Ed continuing to pound her so roughly.

Ed grunted as he felt his cock being squeezed tighter. He had to change to long slow strokes which felt so incredible ! He reached under her body with one hand and cupped her tit to tug on her nipple. She squeaked and the squeezing became a pulsing. It was too a good deal for Ed and he slammed himself deep a few more fourth dimension before he felt his cum surging into the woman.

His slacken strokes were turning Isabelle inside out. She could feel everything ! The smooth texture of his shaft against the velvety gentleness of her puss, the ridge of the head caressing the inner rampart and the heat, god the heat energy ! When he squeezed her tit and tugged on her nipple the jolt of delight shot straight to her button and she was lost. Her body betrayed her for a third clip and pleasance washed over her. She no longer had the strength to press it and it took her into oblivion.

Ed pulled his softening cock from Isabelle and leaned back, releasing her hip. With his support gone she slumped forward onto the cushions.

"Isabelle ?"

When she didn't respond he touched her throat and felt her heartbeat strong and libertine.

unconscious mind again. Damn.

He took a spry cascade and checked on her again. She was sleeping it off. He sighed and went back to the initiation of the misting arrangement.

Angie finished her Call with her irritable friend, there was no crisis, and made her way back to the cabana to condition on Ed's progression. She smiled when she saw him on the ravel. He looked so sexy ! She was still a short tingly from their fun earlier.

"How's it going ?"she asked. He looked down from the ravel then climbed down.

"Almost finished."

She noted his unease."What's wrong ?"

"Isabelle-"he began.

"AGAIN ?"she gasped, interrupting him.

He nodded and led her inside the cabana. Angie knelt down beside her daughter and once more noted the lack of stock which was a good sign.

"How much did she ingest this clock time ?"Angie asked looking up at him.

He shifted uneasily as he didn't like divulging such point but this was Angie's daughter."All of it."

Angie's eyes widened. Isabelle took all of Ed ?

"She said she'd practiced with a large dildo and could pack it all. I told her to let me screw if it was too much and we'd stop. She never said stop or gestured for us to block up or gave me any indication-"

"It's ok Ed. I get the picture,"Angie could hear the trouble in Ed's voice. fountainhead, Isabelle got what she wanted after all. Hopefully it was Charles Frederick Worth it because she was going to be one sore young lady in the coming days."She'll be fine. Finish up and I'll get you to transport her into the house to her bedroom when you are done ?"

He nodded and went back out to finish adding the snoot to the hose. All that was left after that was testing it.

Ten minutes later he packed up his tools and went back inside the cabana to change back into his clothes. Angie enjoyed watching him dress. She helped him get Isabelle up to her chamber so she could ‘ slumber it off ’. He put his creature back in his hand truck then gave Angie a kiss at her front door before heading home.

-=-

The rest of the week flew by for Ed. The Felix Klein radical were happy to see Mr. Drakos and Ed the fall out day and rolled out a new labor they'd won the bid on. It was a new corporate head word office staff for a computer software development theater who didn't want a cold tower of brand and glass but something More nature oriented and eco-friendly. They had a huge art object of holding on the northern edge of the metropolis which was currently densely forested. They wanted to comprise the timber into the design as much as they could which would entail some construction headaches of its own. The plan they had which had won them the bid showed a low wage increase edifice, 2-3 floors in height which stayed below the top of the mature Tree. It reminded Ed of Zoe's new home a little so he suggested they do a walkthrough of that mental synthesis project. Mr. Drakos was very please with the suggestion as his company was so heavily involved in it. They made the tour the following day. The designer from the Calvin Klein mathematical group was very excited by the possibleness and set up a meeting with Zoe's fashion designer in San Francisco.

Ed managed to do some More facility body of work on Friday with a team from oeuvre including Big Jimmy's collaborator Doug who was on probation. Doug apologized to Ed for ‘ all the shit'Big Jimmy put him through but Ed just smiled and waved it off. It felt full to be on a site getting his deal dirty once more. The other installers watched him pull in the net connector and run through his treble halt. Then they were done for the day.

They had gotten a major tempest during the week which had at to the lowest degree temporarily broken the heat moving ridge. As Saturday good afternoon rolled around the thermometers were back to climbing skyward as swarm disappeared and the sun shone down on Angie's backyard.

Ed drove Grace and Rachel to Angie's in his truck. good will had already changed into her swimsuit and had a lovely wrapping to wear as well. She was trying to keep a smile on her face but the heat was making her a little cranky.

They pulled into the private road and Ed got out and walked around to free grace's door to scoop her out in his arms. Rachel closed the truck's door and they walked around the side of the firm to embark the backyard through the unlocked logic gate.

Angie was standing on the with child back deck and greeted them with a broad grin."grace ! I'm so glad you could come ! Feeling better ?"

Earlier Grace had indicated that she might not advert as she wasn't feeling up to it but Ed had convinced her getting outside to get some fresh air would help her and the babies. Besides, everyone doted on pregnant madam, right ? Grace hadn't been able to resist his enthusiasm.

"Thanks Angie. Yes, I'm feeling better,"she said with just the slightest blush, as she rested in Ed's coat of arms."Will Isabelle be joining us today ?"she asked. Ed had filled her in on what had happened.

"No, she's still recuperating. I'll let her roll in the hay you were asking for her though,"Angie said with a smirk.

"Should I take Grace to the cabana ?"Ed asked, his face burning.

"Yes ! There is a adorable lounge chair set up under the awning. Could you turn on the misting organisation as well ?"Angie replied.

Ed nodded and headed towards the turgid structure on the other end of the huge in-ground pocket billiards. Rachel followed with the beach bag containing Ed's new float trunks, lotion, and a hat for Grace if she got too much sun.

He set Grace down gently on the large couch and made sure she was comfortable. She scolded him gently saying she wasn't an invalid but truthfully she loved his care. She caught Rachel's knowing smile and smiled back.

Ed hopped up and darted into the cabana. Moments later there was a tenuous hiss phone and the pipes running along the canopy began to emit a all right mist. It brought quick relief from the estrus. Ed walked out and inspected his handy work to see it was working.

"I wonder where Angie's friends are."goodwill said.

Rachel looked back towards the house."I'm not sure. I'll go check."She opened the bag and pulled out the application."shuffling sure she's properly protected,"she said and handed him the nursing bottle.

Ed felt a lovesome rush pass through his spunk hearing the unfeigned making love in Rachel's vocalism. He took the application from Rachel's hand. His oculus drank in her thick and shining red hair, the big Hollywood sunglasses hiding her lovely blue eyes, her toothsome smiling lips, and that… blue Bikini top, straining to comprise her big titty. He… he was sure they looked… bigger than usual ? He got a little lost in her cleavage then looked back to her lip. Her smile was now showing her brilliant E. B. White teeth as she knew what outcome she had on him and loved it ! She tilted her face up and he immediately dipped down to osculate her. Her kiss was so sensuous he began to constrain in his shorts.

Rachel patted his thorax and pushed away gently. Her mammilla were stiff and she was tingling like mad but this wasn't the sentence or place."I'll be right back. application her. Now,"she said with a mock scowl.

Ed nodded and knelt beside saving grace's president. She was watching his face and he looked at her curiously. She just grinned and shook her capitulum. Then her grin turned into a suspiration as Ed began applying her lotion from her feet upwards. Her straits went back against the cushion as she moaned in walking on air at his hands on her body.

He diligently followed Rachel's instructions and ensured grace was protected with sunscreen. Every endanger surface was going to get lotion rubbed into it. He also loved feeling Grace's body under his hands and felt himself stiffen further. He glanced up at her but her optic were closed in relaxation. So they were both enjoying this. He smiled to himself.

Rachel made her way into the kitchen from the terrace doorway and saw Angie mixing a large hurler of Sangria. On the counter beside her was a smaller mound on a second tray with specs. Angie looked over her shoulder at her ally."Ah, good ! Could you take that tray out to the board succeeding to grace ? It's non-alcoholic Sangria for her and Tristan."

Rachel smiled."You heard back from Tristan and Dale ?"

"Yes, they will be here,"she glanced at the clock,"any meter now. They said they were going to see Victoria's menage with the realtor."

"Wouldn't it be wonderful if they could move into the neighborhood ?"Rachel gushed as she moved to the counter.

"Yes ! This neighbourhood needs More fry !"Angie grinned in agreement.

"Where are your client ?"Rachel asked.

Angie looked a slight shamefaced."I kept them up talking almost all night ! It felt so good to reconnect with them. The sojourn we had on our New York misstep was too brusk. They'll be out shortly."

Rachel nodded and carried the tray with the twirler out to the cabana. She smiled when she saw the looking at of verbalise contentment on good will's nerve. The Whitney Young char had been having such a hard metre carrying the trio in this heat. She wasn't individual who could stick still for long and being immobilized by the onus was wearing her forbearance thin. She tried not to take it out on the mass around her but truthfully, she did have anger management emergence and Ed seemed to be the lonesome one able to defuse her.

She set the tray down next to blessing whose eye opened to the auditory sensation of the ice moving in the shabu hurler. She looked at the Sangria and immediately began to pout.

"It's non-alcoholic. For you and Tristram. Would you like a glass ?"Rachel asked and got a smile and nod. She poured.

"So they're coming ?"Grace asked.

"Yes- Ah ! There they are !"

Ed looked towards the back gate and smiled when he saw their friend coming in. Dale and Tristram were both magniloquent people with Dale standing an inch taller than Ed's 6'2"and Tristan matching Ed's altitude. She was also half her married man's age at 30. He might be the oldest of the group but he kept himself in fantabulous health and the couple were deeply in honey which made Ed very happy to see.

The couple smiled when they saw their group and headed towards them. Tristan's pronounced baby bump was leading the way.

"Do you think back when I was that small ?"Grace joked.

Ed felt apparent movement under his manus and looked back at grace of God's belly."The babies are moving !"he said in awe.

goodwill and Rachel looked at him fondly and smiled at each other. Rachel went to greet her friends.

"So right to see you two !"she said as she kissed Dale's face and gave Tristan a hug."How are you feeling ?"she asked the enceinte mother.

"Like I need to lie down."Tristan said looking at the empty-bellied lounge next to Grace longingly.

"By all means take a load off."Rachel said gesturing to the chair. Dale helped her down on to it and she smiled up at him.

"Getting a little action in there ?"Dale asked Ed seeing the Loretta Young man with his hands pressed gently against seemliness's tummy.

Ed gave him a wide smile and nodded."They really move around a lot !"he said enthusiastically.

"Leaning on all the wrong things,"gracility moaned."lav, Ed. I need to go."

Ed scooped her up and carried her into the cabana. He set her down on her feet just outside the can door and she went inside. When she returned he made to clean her up but she just took his arm and he walked her back out to the lounge president. He eased her down into it and she sighed with relievo. Ed looked over at Tristan's pot with a smile."Are you feeling a lot of drift too ?"he asked.

Tristan looked at her belly happily and ran her hands over it."Just the occasional kick now and then."

"When's your due day of the month ?"state of grace asked.

"Mid-September,"Dale offered.

free grace worked the maths backwards and gave Tristram a knowing grinning. The cleaning woman looked back at her curiously."So you brought back more than souvenirs from Barbados,"goodwill said with a smiling.

Tristan froze looking at blessing then a shrill burst of laughter exploded from the woman. Dale took his wife's handwriting and calmed her. She blushed and clung to his hand.

state of grace was a small surprised by the outburst but she understood having manic swing music of emotion from clip to time. Of course of action, she never seemed queasy about it afterwards.

"Here comes Angie and her friends,"Rachel said, grateful for the distraction.

Ed looked towards the house and his oculus widened. Angie was wearing her shimmery silver grey bikini which, like Rachel's, struggled to moderate her… Ed, blinked. Were her breasts larger too ? She'd let her unbowed albumen blonde whisker farm a bit and it now reached past her shoulders. She had a rival shimmery wrapper encircling her rosehip and flowing down to almost her mortise joint.

Lakshmi was walking just behind her and was wearing her favorite color, red. In this case a red two-piece with gold accents and as usual she was wearing her hanging Au earrings and multiple amber bangle. Her wrap was a gauzy black cloud floating around her hips.

Taj wore a simple white bikini which stood out in high contrast against her coffee colored skin. Her large head of curly hair was currently controlled by a clean kerchief and a Andrew D. White wrap hugged her buxom articulatio coxae.

When Ed managed to see past the three stunning fair sex he saw Thierry and Reg. The one-time, grandiloquent and slimly built, was wearing his hanker grey hair's-breadth in a ponytail, a white sleeveless jersey with a large red circle on the thorax, and red board shorts. Reg, walking next to Thierry looked… light ? He was still wide and slurred but his brawniness were more limit ? He'd definitely lost weightiness. He also had a sleeveless t-shirt but his was Shirley Temple with a large yellow-bellied stylized lightning bolt on the chest. His plank shorts were black.

Ed stood as they arrived and Angie made the founding. Once everyone knew everyone's name, Ed stepped forward and Lakshmi kissed his boldness and gave him a hug. He got a chaste kiss on the boldness from Taj which relieved him but her hug was another full body squeeze. Ed blushed as she released him.

Reg was grinning at his embarrassment and gave him another too firm handshake so he put his duplicate muscles to mold as well. Reg was delighted that he hadn't been able to overpower his grip. Thierry's shake was much gentler.

Over Thierry's shoulder joint Ed saw another guest arrive. Zoe was closing the gate behind herself. He couldn't stop consonant himself from tracking her movements as she walked over to join them. Reg and Thierry looked behind themselves and saw the beaut approaching. Reg was a petty annoyed at first that Ed was ogling the woman when he was supposed to be Angie's swain but after a moment's musing he understood Ed's inability to look away. She was a sweetheart !

Zoe had just returned from inspecting the progress on her new place and she was so happy ! Seeing Ed surrounded by people she didn't know she refrained from jumping into his arms to snog him silly. She did give him a nod and a smiling. Angie came to her side of meat and gave her a hug.

"Let me introduce you to my oldest friends,"Angie said with a grin, drawing protests from Lakshmi and Taj at the ‘ old'comment.

Once the presentation were done Zoe pointed to the cabana where she was going to get changed.

When Zoe left Ed turned back and saw the ladies were all gathered around the two mothers-to-be.

"So you're carrying one and Grace has triplets ?"Lakshmi was saying in delight.

Tristan nodded happily."One is plenty for me."

"I didn't exactly ask for trine,"thanksgiving sighed.

"Do multiple child run in your mob ?"Lakshmi asked.

"According to my Mom her mom was a twin."She glanced over at Ed and saw his afflicted expression."Ed, what's wrong ? Come here."He knelt down beside her.

"I just realized Shirley won't know she's a grandmother and the baby won't know their grandmother !"he exclaimed.

grace of God looked into Ed's sad eyes and sighed. She had planned on sparing him this but he had a right to sleep together."When I discovered I was pregnant… I tried to turn over out to her. I looked up the address for Jerry, her boyfriend, and drove over there. I spoke with some of his neighbor who said they'd gotten married and moved away but hadn't left a forwarding destination with anyone. They thought maybe they'd either moved to Sunshine State or Southern California. No one was really indisputable because no one spoke to him very much."

Ed just looked at her, the sad reflexion remaining.

"Ed, listen to me. It's clip to put Shirley out of your mind and call for in all the joy and happiness you are surrounded with. You shouldn't let the retiring ruin the bright time to come you have,"good will said and he nodded slowly with a smile.

He realized she was right. While he'd never forget her, he had to put his memories of Shirley away so they wouldn't distract him from the wonderful thing happening right now. He smiled at goodwill. She always knew the right matter to say to him.

Just then Zoe came back out of the cabana and Ed's eyes were drawn to the petite beauty. Her shimmering gold two-piece was… eye trapping. Which… was probably the intent.

goodwill saw his focal point shift and looked over to see the reason for it. She snorted and tapped Ed on the arm."Go put your swimsuit on and cool off in the pool,"she said with a grin. Ed smiled at her and kissed her hand before pulling his swim trunks from the beach bag and walking into the cabana to get changed.

Eyebrows went up on a few faces as they saw the kiss. Taj glanced at Reg to see if he caught it but she saw him watching Zoe putting lotion on. She gave him a sack in the arm and he jumped. He looked back at Taj's raised eyebrow. He apologized and Taj forgave him as she could see Zoe's appeal.

"A dip in the kitty sounds like an splendid thought,"Dale said as he gave Tristan a prompt kiss on the sass and headed into the cabana to get changed too. Reg and Thierry were already dressed for the puddle and headed for the water. The non-pregnant dame moved to waiting room in the sun by the pool just a short distance from the cabana to pluck in some shaft. saving grace and Tristan remained under the cabana's canopy.

backrest in the change room Ed was staring down at his new swim courtship in annoying. This one was a little snug too. He liked the intent with its iniquity blue and Negroid swirl but it didn't really give birth often spear carrier room in the pant leg for… poppycock. He sighed then exited from the variety way. He put his clothes in an empty snuggery slot in the cabana and headed out.

blessing was the first to spy him on his way by and smiled in delight at how sexy the suit looked on him. She gave him a smile and he nodded shyly.

"Too diminished,"he mouthed to her and she shook her head word in disagreement. He noticed Tristan looking at him so he smiled at her too.

"Nice swim cause, Ed !"Angie growled happily in her raspy spokesperson as she saw him approach. He blushed and nodded and stumbled slightly when he caught the pink tip of Rachel's tongue running along her lips.

He hustled towards the pool. He could almost feel the optic on him as he walked past the Lady. He joined the men in the kitty and quickly did a couple of lick to get his sinew warmed up. At least the swimming suit didn't bind when he moved in it. He surfaced side by side to the group of men enjoying the cool piddle. Dale had just arrived as well and was wiping the water from his face.

"So Ed told us you indoctrinated him in the o.k. art of Scotch whiskey admiration,"Thierry said to Dale.

"It's true. When I met the lad he knew cypher of man's okay beverage. He learned quickly,"Dale replied.

Ed grinned at him."I like scotch but only in small amount of money. I get wassail pretty quickly."

"You'll have one with us after dinner, won't you ? I brought a really good nursing bottle,"Dale asked Ed. Thierry and Reg's middle lit up as well.

"Oh sure ! I can ingest one. That should be amercement,"Ed assured him. That earned smiles from the other men.

Reg took a discreet look around the consortium. From Zoe with her gleaming amber bikini squeezing all that caramel skinned goodness, Angie's fortunate tanned human body behind her shimmering silver grey bikini, and Rachel's creamy skin stuffed into those small depressed triangles, how did Ed pull round all this peach ? Just then two More grandiloquent stunners entered the back G and walked around the pool. Reg struggled to continue a cool smile on his facial expression when all he wanted to do was stare slack jawed.

"Mishka ! Heather ! Welcome !"Angie called out and waved them over.

Ed waved at the two gentlewoman and they waved back. Mishka had on a relatively conservativist black bikini while the men discovered Scots heather's diminutive yellow-bellied Bikini top was paired with a lash when the new arrivals walking past took off their wraps. Heather shook her bum at Ed and grinned at his stunned expression. She hustled after Mishka.

With a final coup d'oeil around the pool Reg turned to Ed."How do you survive this ?"

Ed blinked, pulling his attending back to the men."Survive ? hold out what ?"

"All this beauty around you all the time ! A man would go mad being around so many beautiful woman. Like those last-place two ! How do you do it ?"

"Mishka and heather are engaged to be married this summertime. I get to be best man !"he said with a smile.

"Ok, those two may be off limits but…"Reg's voice tapered off as he considered the overwhelming temptation.

Dale smiled at Reg."Ed survives by being in love with them and they're in making love with him in return."He turned to Ed."Where Stephanie and Carolyn ?"

"Stephanie is taking her tike and Carolyn's kids camping this weekend. Carolyn's on tour with her exhibit. She's in… Cairo now, I think ?"Ed explained. Dale nodded as he recalled Carolyn's tour.

Thierry and Reg were exchanging aspect. Then the slight man faced Ed."We thought you were Angie's boyfriend."

Ed nodded.

"Are you having relations with all of these other women too ?"Thierry asked incredulously and Reg scowled, feeling protective of Angie.

Ed just clammed up and looked distinctly uncomfortable.

Dale saw this and spoke for the young man once more."A gentleman never kisses and tells."

Ed looked relieved and nodded to Dale.

"Hang on one minute ! One of those peeress is a dear protagonist of mine-"Reg began to growl.

"Who is fully aware of the other women in Ed's life. They have an accord with free grace who is Ed's first love and who is carrying his children."Dale interrupted. He sighed as he looked into the confused eye of the other two men."Listen, I was surprised at maiden too but Ed's not just fooling around. He's in love with them. They love him. You don't have to take my word. Ask them."

Reg looked back at Angie and saw her watching Ed with a smile on her lips. Rachel was saying something to her while she was also watching Ed. The two laughed and Reg saw Taj and Lakshmi looking at Angie in surprise."Excuse me,"he said to the men as he caught his wife's eye and made his way to the side of the syndicate near her.

Taj moved to sit down on the edge of the puddle as Reg moved closer."Dale tells me Angie isn't the sole one Ed is with,"he said.

"It's avowedly ! She was just telling us ! She knows about them too !"Taj confirmed.

"This is a new one, even for our ‘ adventurous'Angie !"Reg said with care. Taj nodded with an equally worried expression.

"She seems happy,"Taj offered. They gave each early a tone then turned back to join their groups.

Taj returned to her lounge chair as Zoe walked over to utter to Grace and Tristram. Taj usually felt like the one in the group with an over-abundance of tits and ass but Zoe was giving her a run for her money. She tried not to ogle the char as her husband had.

Zoe gave both woman a osculation on the cheek and sat on the edge of free grace's chair."I've only been blessed to be pregnant once and with only the one small fry but I recall every moment. Even the uncomfortable fourth dimension feel special to me now,"Zoe smiled in recollection. Hearing a stir she glanced over and looked at Ed fondly.

Tristan caught the wistful face in the brunette's eye."Would you consider having another small fry ?"

Zoe smiled faintly as she turned back to look at the blonde."I can't have any more because of what Luis did to me but I'm so looking forward to being ‘ auntie Zoe'for Grace's children."She took Grace's hand in hers and smiled.

Tristan looked over to the men and saw Ed's eye were watching Zoe. Suddenly her mind returned her to Barbados, when she was with him, her body trapped under his powerful torso as he thrust his heavy cock deep inside her again and again, driven by a oceanic abyss primitive person penury. She felt her mammilla stiffen against the thin fabric of her Bikini as she trembled in response. Slightly dazed by her body's response to her memories she looked at Zoe.

"Is Ed always so aggressive in bed with you ?"she asked, her vocalisation wobbling slightly.

The words took Zoe's mind into her own memories of the big man and she nodded absently as she turned her head to engage heart with Ed across the puddle. She was lost to her own recollection and her nipples pressed against the blind drunk textile of the gold bikini.

Grace looked at Tristan in confusion, seeing her strong-arm reactions, hearing the choice of words, and wondered when Zoe told Tristram Ed was fast-growing in bed. To her cognition this was only the second time Tristan had met Zoe. She recalled the event at the Xmas party but it didn't feeling like that. She leaned back to puzzle it out in her head.

"excuse me delight,"Zoe said distractedly and walked back down the face of the pool.

As Zoe made her way back Ed's eye tracked her the intact way. She felt them like his hands were on her organic structure and she trembled with anticipation. She reclined on the chair and felt the heat of the sun soaking into her tingling skin. She needed to be with him and soon !

Ed was finally capable to look away from Zoe once she was lying down. He gave his forefront a shake to clear the daze he'd been in and go under under the open. When he came up he began to do lick. He needed to burn off the vitality and to move the blood back into his muscle from where it was currently pooling.

Rachel was grinning at Zoe for her effect on Ed."Shame on you for getting Albert Edward all charged up ! He'll have to do laps until he wrinkles up !"

Zoe just turned her head to Rachel and stuck out her tongue. Angie and Rachel chuckled. They could see Ed wasn't the only one charged up.

Angie watched Ed's musculus ripple as he surged through the water supply."Mmmm, swimming isn't the only way to burn off off energy."

Taj looked at her friend in cushion as she saw Rachel and Zoe grinning in approval."Is Ed some kind of sex toy to you three ?"

Rachel saw the woman's concern and shook her head."Not at all. We all respect and love Ed deeply as he loves us. That doesn't mean we can't appreciate his strong-arm attribute. He appreciates ours… maybe not so vocally,"she admitted with a grin.

"But what about Grace ? Is she really on board with this ? She's having his children !"Lakshmi exclaimed, bauble chiming on her wrist joint as her hands fluttered.

Angie sat up to call her friends."Without Grace's denotative approval none of us would be in a human relationship with Ed. When seemliness discovered we were having sex with him and we'd all fallen for the man she laid out the priming coat ruler. Respect, trueness, and no drama as Ed doesn't understand it."She saw doubt in their center so she stood up."semen on, you need to hear it from Grace herself."

Rachel stood to link up them but Zoe just shook her head at her Quaker. Mishka and heather mixture stood to follow as they were fascinated by this relationship. The ladies made their way back to the cabana.

Grace and Tristan sipped at their Virgo Sangrias as they watched the women approaching. Chairs were arranged under the awning near the two waiting area chairs but still able to see the pool.

"Oh my god ! That mist feels so good !"Heather gushed. She hadn't realized how hot she was getting in the sun.

Angie smiled."Ed installed the misting organisation for me a few daylight ago."

"He's very handy,"Rachel agreed as she smiled at Grace who chuckled.

Seeing the mental confusion still on Lakshmi and Taj's faces Angie turned to good will."Would you please explain to my friends the relationship we have with you and Ed ?"

grace looked to the worried middle of the two women in enquiry and grasped the billet. She nodded to Angie and saw the embossment on her face. These women meant a great deal to Angie and she needed to relieve their minds.

"Well, let's start at the beginning. Ed met Rachel at a party at her home for the football team he was on. Rachel was the first to get down a relationship with him after highschool school once he was working at Drakos Heating and Cooling and came to service her nursing home. Then Angie and the others-"

"Others ?"Lakshmi gasped, looking over at Zoe in confusion.

"Yes, Stephanie and Carolyn aren't here today but they're also with Ed,"Grace said and saw the confusedness on their faces.

"Don't get me wrong. I'm as possessive as the next char and will protect my man with tooth and sail through if I have to but Ed is special. When I learned of the relationship Ed was having with these lady I was upset at first. My mother had been sexually abusing Ed-"Taj gasped and Lakshmi covered her mouth with her hands in electric shock when they heard this."When I confronted her about it, I slapped her expression and told her I wasn't going to let her or anyone abuse Ed again. Instead of taking responsibility for her actions she took steps to put us out on the street."

"Oh my god !"Lakshmi uttered. She was almost in teardrop and Angie took her script. Tristan looked… distressed.

"That same day Ed was kidnapped by Zoe's girl. When he didn't come dwelling I panicked and went looking for him. This led me to Angie's-"

"But Mishka's place first !"Heather piped in, earning her a grin from Grace.

"Yes, but eventually to Angie's where I met all of the charwoman Ed was… with. I knew he was potentially having sex with Rachel but when I saw it was with so many women I was stunned. I was worried they were abusing his whiteness for a quick shudder. But during that crisis I saw their echt touch sensation for Ed, their equal terror that something atrocious had happened to him, and their emotional bond to the man I loved. At that time I hadn't told Ed I loved him and he hadn't yet confessed his love for me. I couldn't expect him to be faithful."

She looked over at Ed in the pool and saw him finally ending his recitation. He wiped the piddle from his face and grinned at her. She smiled back.

"We were all with Ed in his hospital room when he resurfaced from the terrible drugs he'd been given. He wasn't completely lucid but he was able to tell me he loved me and I confessed to him as well. He saw all the womanhood there and he confessed he'd been…"she smiled fondly at the retention."…intimate with them."

blessing looked into the optic of Taj then Lakshmi to make sure she had their aid."I won't let anyone revilement Ed but I won't deny him genuine love either. He loves me and I love him. He also loves Rachel, Angie, Zoe, Stephanie, and Carolyn. They love him in income tax return so I'm fine with their relationships with him. They won't hurt him."Her eye went to Tristan and saw it once more. She was sure now. It was guilt.

As she'd described the revilement Shirley had done to Ed and how she wouldn't let anyone misuse Ed again, out of the corner of her eye she caught Tristan's stricken facial expression. This started something bubbling in the back of her brain. She'd kept an eye on the blonde's reactions from that point and saw her glancing over at Rachel frequently. Rachel's face looked… tense.

Dale walked up with a queer look for his married woman as he'd caught the look of distraint on her face. He shared a expression with Rachel.

Grace caught the interplay between Dale, Tristram and Rachel and the bubbling in her mind finally crystalized."What happened in Barbados ?"Grace growled.

Tristan squeaked but Dale's face became strangely… relieved.

"If I may, I'd like to speak on this. Before I do, this concerns Ed so he should be here as well,"Dale suggested.

Grace was scowling and trembling slightly so she nodded. The group turned to see Zoe sitting on the side of the pool talking with Ed who was treading body of water in straw man of her, his head teacher just above the surface.

"Ed ! Could you come here for a bit ?"Dale called out.

Thierry and Reg were both headed back to the cabana and looked back to see Ed get to swim to the ladder.

Ed saw everyone was looking in his counselling and he had to get out of the pee. Unfortunately he was tenting his trunks badly. Zoe had been telling him the things she wanted to do with him and he was seriously hard as iron.

Zoe sent him an apologetic flavour as she knew what she'd done to him. It was all she could do to proceed from touching herself."Don't worry Ed I'll postponement for you and you can walk behind me."

He looked at her in exasperation."That's not going to make it go away ! Seeing you from behind is just going to gain it unfaltering !"

She couldn't stop the smiling that spreading across her lips at his compliment."No, I meant you could conceal it behind me as we walked to the cabana.

"Oh. Alright,"Ed blinked. He hadn't thought of that.

He climbed the ladder and ducked in behind her as casually as he could as they made their way to the others. He looked at Dale and the man tossed him a rolled up towel like a football game. He caught it and wrapped it around himself gratefully.

Then he saw state of grace's expression and his smile dropped."What's wrong ? What happened ?"

"Have a rear succeeding to Grace, Ed. I'm going to explain something you need to hear,"Dale said and Ed settled himself down next to blessing and held her hired hand to stop her trembling.

Thierry and Reg pulled up chairperson next to their spouses and Dale saw he had everyone's aid. He dipped down and kissed his married woman who looked scare stricken.

"Normally, I would prefer to birth a secret conversation about something like this with only the direct political party involved but this group is closer than any I've encountered so it's best we get this out in the open with everyone."He looked around and aside from Grace's scowl he saw open expressions of interest. He nodded.

"I've only shared this with a few prize mass and I'm hoping you will keep this to yourselves as well. It may not make sense at first but cling with me. I'm sterile."

Confusion flashed across a number of the cumulate faces. recognition dawned on a few and centre shot to Ed then away as they saw him blink in confusion.

Ed felt grace's tensity flare up and he automatically squeezed her hand calming her. He was looking at Dale in mix-up. What he said couldn't be true. The proof was plain to see on the lounge side by side to him.

"When we got married Tristan and I tried to give children but all our endeavor failed. We went to a fecundity clinic and discovered I'm sterile."He looked at his wife and she looked up at him lovingly."Tristram told me it didn't matter. She was well-chosen with just the two of us but that was a lie. She worried I was dwelling on the fact that I couldn't fall in her a child. I told her I was fine but that was a lie. Our Lie festered between us for a very foresighted prison term. Neither of us were strong enough to face them as we were terrified they would destroy our marriage."He took a inscrutable breath and the others watching remembered to breathe themselves.

"When we were in Barbados we went on a company boat and Ed and Tristram had a lot to tope. Ed was drunkard beyond the capacity to imagine. When we returned to prop we were waiting for a taxi and there was a group of mother nursing their babies nearby. The aspect affected Tristan strongly though she pretended it didn't. When we got back to the hotel Rachel and I went to dinner and Tristram took Ed back to his room. Again, he was very drunk. When she got him to his room she noticed he was semi-conscious and… erect. She was in her fertile stage, desperate for a child so… she had sex with him."

Tristan looked at Ed in despair but he just blinked at her. It hadn't sunk in yet. Her eyes moved to saving grace and she had to look away from the ferocity in the woman's heart.

"But… I- I would never possess sex with a happily married cleaning lady ! I just wouldn't !"Ed exclaimed, looking into Dale's eyes.

"You- you were too toast to know who I was… you thought… you thought I was Zoe,"Tristan croaked out painfully.

Zoe and Angie gasped as they knew what that meant for Tristan. They looked to Rachel and she nodded.

"I- I don't… no, I couldn't… I've no memory…"Ed mumbled as he scoured the empty places where the memories should birth been.

Rachel saw Dale was done so she picked up the fib from where he left off."Dale and I had dinner, crapulence and even did a little dancing before he walked me back to my room. That's when we found Tristan trapped under Ed's organic structure. He was at rest and she was… in a commonwealth. We got her free and took her spine to her room. She immediately confessed to what happened, distraught at the enormity of the treachery to both her married man and Ed."

She looked Grace right in the eye and faced the rage there."They are deeply sorry at what happened. nuisance, desperation, and impaired sound judgement led to the impulsive and heady behavior. Dale and Tristan are good masses whose honey for each other made them both make mistakes of communicating which led to the dire act. I hope you are able to find it in your heart to forgive them."

seemliness tried to speak but her throat was so soused she had to straighten out it twice before she could."Why- why did you keep this a surreptitious ?"she eventually ground out.

"When I spoke with Dale and Tristan the daybreak after they wanted to confess to Ed but I told them no. Firstly, I felt the odds of Tristan conceiving were low but on the off opportunity she actually managed to get fraught I asked them not to ruin your joy of having your showtime tike by stealing that relationship milestone from you. Your beginning should be yours. I had no idea at the metre that you were already pregnant."

Rachel looked in Ed's confused eyes and felt painfulness for the Young man."I'm deeply sorry if I've detriment you."

Ed couldn't think straight. He looked to saving grace for her to serve it all make sense.

Grace saw his desperation and her righteous fury immediately dissipated. He needed her. She looked into his eyes and took his shaking hired man in hers.

"It's ok Ed. Everything is OK. Tristan just wanted so very a great deal to have a child of her own but Dale couldn't give her one. That made them both unbearably sad so when you were drunk Tristram tricked you into having sex with her. She got fraught and now she's having your baby too. You're the dad of her baby."

"OH ! Oh my."Ed blinked as the composition suddenly snapped into place. He turned to stare at the other couple. He looked at Dale, horrified that he'd had sex with the man's wife."I'm so deeply sorry ! I shouldn't have had sex with Tristan !"

"Ed ! There is no want for you to apologize ! You bear no responsibility for the result of that dark. It's our demerit. We need to apologize to you !"Dale exclaimed in knocked out surprise.

Tristan couldn't bear the guilt any longer and broke down in tears, gasping for breathing space and making cryptical sobs.

Ed immediately knelt next to her chair and took her hands in his."Please don't cry Tristram ! Please ! I'm not mad. I forgive you ! I would experience preferred it if you'd just asked nicely so I could possess spoken with state of grace first. I need her for big decisions like this."He looked over at gracility who was looking back at him with love and tears in her centre."What should I do Grace ?"he asked.

"There is nix left to do Ed. It's done,"she replied.

Dale cleared his throat to be capable to address around the goon his overwhelmed emotions were causing."Ed, you have the right to arrogate this baby as your own."Tristram's centre flew blanket as she looked at her hubby but she realized he was right. She turned her eyes to Ed.

He was shaking his head teacher."No, I think you'll make an awesome father and I'll be looking to you for advice on how to be a good father to my own. You should elevate the fry as yours. Surround the baby with the dearest you percentage with Tristan."

Tristan threw her arms around Ed and hugged him tight. She was crying again but now the tears were of joy. Once she released him he got to his understructure and judder Dale's hand.

grace turned her scowl on Rachel who knew this minute had been coming. Her gut felt like a stale pit of despair as she was sure she was going to be cut off from Ed. grace had vowed once before that she'd rather live on the street than have Ed subjected to person's vilification. saving grace probably saw her keeping the secret as abuse.

"No !"

grace and Rachel both jumped at the stern voice coming from Ed. They looked at him in surprise but he was looking at Grace."What Rachel did she did out of love for both of us. Even I figured that one out. There was no injury done, just some confusion and surprise."He looked deeply into Grace's middle like she did to him when she helped him realise."Rachel should not be punished for this act of love life. We both love Rachel and we both forgive her !"

saving grace blinked at Ed's assertiveness and a surprised grin appeared on her lips. She gave him a nod as she looked up at him through her cilium. He knelt down and kissed her. He looked to Rachel and gestured for her to join them. Rachel immediately knelt down on the polar side of the couch president and Ed pulled her into a group hug. Pretty soon Rachel and saving grace were crying and hugging each other.

Angie looked at her dazed friends with a very satisfied and proud grammatical construction on her face."That's why we all love him !"Zoe's grinning was equally broad.

Lakshmi, smiling widely, clapped her hands together once in felicity and Taj wiped a bust from her eye as she smiled back at Angie. Reg's vexation about Angie's new relationship faded and Thierry nodded in agreement.

Mishka was visibly moved by what she'd just seen and ling was clinging to her arm sniffling. Mishka kissed the blonde's temple and Heather smiled lovingly at her.

Ed pulled himself away from the women to stick out. He looked at the others who were all smiling at him. He smiled back."Who's hungry ?"he asked.

Hands went up and there was a fusillade of take over chuckles as the tension of the moment broke. He headed over to the barbeque to get it started. After giving Tristan a osculation Dale followed Ed so Reg and Thierry joined them.

Zoe made her way to the chairman next to Tristram's lounge president and the blond smiled shyly at her, her confession still on her mind.

"I'm truly sorry Ed treated you like that,"Zoe said.

Tristan's eyes widened in surprise."You don't have anything to apologize for ! The inebriant was Thomas More to fault for his rowdyism than anything else."Her Good Book opened up the head gate and she felt a compulsion to confess the outcome of the dark like a purgation of her conscience. Her eyes were focused on nothing as the memory swept over her.

"His eyes were closed but his movements were aggressive and demanding. Once he'd rolled on top of me he had complete ascendancy over how fast his hip drove forward and how hard he pounded me against the mattress. He was like a machine, unstoppable, overpoweringly unattackable and vivid. When he finished the first gear meter I tried to push him away but he wasn't finished."She came out of her psychogenic fugue momentarily to look at Zoe."That's when he called me Zoe. He took a clutches on my hair and grabbed- grabbed my ass and took me so… firmly. I came again and again and still he drove himself into me like some groundless beast. When he finally came he- he- he touched me… down there… and I passed out."She gasped in relief as she finally got it all out. She came back to the present and saw she had all eye on her. Just the ladies as the men were too far away to hear. She glanced at Grace who looked troubled which was better than her rage.

Rachel moved to sit on her lounge chair and took her hand."I have to allow that my clip with Edward Antony Richard Louis in Barbados was Thomas More than I could address when he got a little tipsy. He was a little more aggressive and intense with me as well but afterwards he'd be so sweetness and remorseful when he'd recognize how crude he'd been.

Zoe picked up the conversation."I believe it would be in Ed's C. H. Best interest group if he only drank in mitigation. The one time I saw him truly drunkard was the night he pulled Luis'weaponry off."

Lakshmi and Taj shrieked in surprise."Who is Luis ?"Lakshmi gasped."Details !"Taj insisted.

Mishka leaned forward in involvement as well. heather's optic were practically shining which Mishka knew to be a preindication of intense concentration and stimulus. Their sex would be off the charts later.

With a nod from Grace, Zoe continued."Ed was tired, had a nasty headache and he was hungry. We were in a restaurant and he was drinking bad Scotch malt whiskey, a lot of it, to ease his pain. His personality changed. He became darker… a dangerous version of himself. He wanted me and almost took me right there in the dining room. That's when Luis Ramos appeared."She glanced at Taj and Lakshmi who hadn't heard the story."Back when my ex-husband was running his drug trafficking empire Luis was his second in program line. This was also the man who raped and almost beat me to destruction twice. He'd cum on my ex's asking to meet my girl in the penitentiary. When Luis found us he said he was going to kill Ed and rape and tick me again but finish me off this time. Ed faced him down and grabbed his carpus under the table. He squeezed so unvoiced he shattered Luis'wrists. He put his boot on Luis'chest and pulled so hard on his arms he ripped all the vital blood line watercraft and nerves, dislocating both the elbow and shoulders. Ed crushed his costa and sternum under his thrill. Once it was done Ed's darkness immediately submerged and his sweet personality came forward once more. I believe the dark version of Ed is still there. I get tinge of it when we make have a go at it and that's the dependable way to let it out."

Lakshmi was staring at Zoe with her lip open. She couldn't connect the look-alike of this dark presence to the man she knew as Ed. The idea of someone that violent just under the Earth's surface was frightening… and terribly sexy considering how he saved Zoe !

Taj turned to wait at Ed who was working on prepping the barbeque and talking with the men. He was smiling and laughing but underneath that… she shivered and smiled just a little.

Mishka gently pried light Scots heather's grip on her arm and the blond was immediately remorseful for squeezing so hard.

"I think everyone has a non-white side but for most people it's division of your personality which makes both sides far more moderate. Maybe with Prince Edward the two sides are almost completely separate, his sweet innocence is exposed to the human beings and his dark side is submerged into his subconscious,"Rachel suggested.

seemliness nodded."Ed is often lost and frightened by this ‘ other self ’. He's aware of it but he doesn't understand it. I think Zoe's approach is the safe release and I'm grateful you are uncoerced to… deal with it."

Zoe grinned playfully at the youth woman."It's my pleasure !"

Rachel and Angie chuckled at that then Angie caught Ed's gesture that the grill was ready.

"If you will excuse me I have to go inside to do some homework for dinner. Ed needs the meat for the grill."Angie said as she stood.

"I'll bring him the meat !"Rachel volunteered, beating out Zoe who pouted.

"Zoe, you can facilitate me inside,"Angie said with a grin.

The three made their way inside.

Heather had been fidgeting and saw her opportunity to speak to her friend."Grace, did Ed mention to you what we spoke to him about at the Christmas party ?"Grace shook her point."Oh, well, we were saying that when we decided we'd like to have a child perhaps he would avail us accept one."The blonde bit her lip as she waited for the answer.

good will looked at her booster with raised eyebrow. She knew heather mixture had the hots for Ed way before she fell in sexual love with Mishka. She'd thinking that was a thing of the past tense. Of course it could be as she said, just assistance in having a youngster."As a sperm presenter ?"

broom nodded as she smiled."You know how practically I dislike hospital. I was thinking the impregnating part would be… more traditional."

Taj snorted at that but apologized as she fought to repress her grin. Lakshmi didn't even try to hide her wicked smile.

Grace looked over at Tristan who was returning her gaze. The big blonde winced and Grace had to include, she couldn't really protest the method acting now that Ed had forgiven Tristram. He'd even outlined exactly this method for getting permission. She sighed.

"You will involve to ask Ed if he is ok with the mind. If he is, I am as well. I'll speak with him about it."Scots heather squealed with happiness and leapt over to hug her ally. Mishka was less excitable but came over to give Grace a hug as well.

"Thank you so a good deal !"the medico said.

Grace looked the woman in the eye."Which one of you will be carrying the child ?"Heather raised her hand with a smile. grace of God looked to Mishka once more than and raised an eyebrow."Are you sure you're ok with this ?"

Mishka smiled gently."Only with Ed."free grace nodded in agreement.

Tristan leaned towards her."Grace, once more I'm very sorry for what I did-"

Grace interrupted by holding her handwriting up."I've been looking out for Ed since our childhood and I'm very protective of him. When I caught my mother sexually abusing and emotionally manipulating Ed just before she kicked us both out on the street, I vowed to protect him from being put in such an abusive relationship again."

Taj spoke next."You mentioned earlier that your mother sexually abused him. As a child ?"she asked with a worried look.

"No ! Thank god ! It was when he was 18, finishing up his last year of high school. She had no compliments for him until then."

"Can- can you explain what you meant by her abuse ?"Lakshmi asked, embarrassed but curious.

Grace sighed as she recalled the time."Ed doesn't distinguish some emotional cues and can be easily confused and manipulated because of this. Sarcasm is lost on him. He takes people at case value so fake a sad look and he thinks you're sad."Grace took a oceanic abyss breath as she prepared herself."Shirley was milking him for his sperm to use as a skin discourse and made him fear my response to finding out to go on him quiet about it."It was no use. Her fury resurfaced as she recalled the selfishness of her mother.

Ed trotted over from the barbeque with a touch on look on his face. He kissed her forehead to calm her and she immediately did.

"Thank you Ed,"she said. He took another kiss and gave her a grinning before he trotted back to the barbeque. Grace smiled at his retreating back. She looked over at Tristan and the others."He's Charles Frederick Worth protecting."They smiled in return.

"My apologies for the awkward dubiousness but you said you've been protecting Ed since you were both children ? Are you… related ?"Lakshmi's look was showing her acute embarrassment quite well.

Grace grinned."Not closely. Shirley was Ed's mother's cousin. When his mother died in an accident Shirley adopted him, for the inheritance. He was six and I was ten when we first met. He was my new fiddling brother until pubescence hit and he grew so big. We were raised as brother and sis but we're only distantly related by blood."

"Ed doesn't have the same last name as you but you said Shirley adopted him,"Heather asked.

seemliness frowned and pushed back her angriness again."Yeah, like I said, she wanted access to the small inheritance Ed received. In the adoption papers she left his final name as Walter. She didn't want to be his female parent and she went out of her way to rise it."She rubbed her forehead until she felt another kiss. She looked up in surprise.

"What's wrong ? You keep looking overturn,"Ed was by her hot seat again and she couldn't turn back herself from grinning up at him. He was just too sweet, keeping an eye on her to have for sure she was happy.

"Sorry Ed. We were just talking about Shirley,"she replied.

"Hey ! You told me to stop thinking about her. You have to take after your own linguistic rule !"Ed looked at the cumulate ladies."No more talking about the past times. Look forward !"he insisted and they chuckled. Ed caught Grace's face between his big hands and kissed her. Then he rushed back to the barbeque as the platter of steaks was arriving.

good will was coming down from the high that osculation had given her and appeared dazed.

Taj chuckled."You heard the man ! futurity ! Let's talk about infant !"

Ed got back to the barbecue just as Rachel arrived with a heavily loaded platter of steaks.

"They look great !"Dale said as he took the platter and got to bring. He'd convinced Ed to let him do the barbequing as he had skills to pass along. Ed watched with rapt attending as Dale set the burners just so, organized the meat based on how people wanted it cooked, and how he turned the kernel.

Reg and Thierry were watching the two with amused smiles on their faces. instructor and student. It was Thierry who saw a closer parallel of latitude."Church Father and son, passing knowledge to the succeeding generation,"he said.

Reg snorted and Dale looked at Thierry in surprise. Ed did as well then they looked at each other and grinned. Neither was offended by the estimation but Dale was a little embarrassed to admit it. He decided to alter the subject.

"So, Tristan and I went to take a look at the Rutledge home up on top of the Hill before we arrived today,"he said as he turned back to the grill.

"Are you thinking of buying it ?"Ed asked in surprise.

Dale shook his head."While we'd love to propel into the neighborhood, the house is just too big. It's not a good match for the variety of house Tristan and I could see ourselves raising a family in."

"It is big,"Ed agreed.

"How big ?"Reg asked.

Dale scanned his remembering for what the realtor said."I believe the realtor mentioned it was 5,000 square feet.

Reg's eyebrow went up and Thierry nodded sharing a smell with his supporter."How many bedrooms ?"

Dale looked at Thierry when he heard involvement in his voice."Five. Are you in the marketplace ?"

Thierry looked a footling embarrassed."We've- I mean Reg, our wives and I have been talking about finding a home closer to Angie. Get the gang back together again. Where we live now is no heavy shakes and we could use a change of scenery. If the place is big enough maybe we could dissever the cost and buy it together."

"You'd all live in the same house ?"Dale asked curiously."Wouldn't that put an awful strain on your friendship ?"

"We all lived together in very inadequate experimental condition with Angie and Danny as well for years when we were in the stripe. We got over all the little cocksucker that kills friendly relationship class ago."Reg looked at Thierry and grinned self-consciously."We've recently gotten over a blowout we had years ago that we let fester and we agreed that we miss the twenty-four hour period when we all lived together."

"You're in luck then as it's a emptor's market. Of course, a 5,000 satisfying foundation mansion in the most expensive neighborhood in townsfolk isn't cheap. They're asking $ 4,250,000."

Reg's centre lit up."That's just the start point for the haggling."He rubbed his helping hand together gleefully.

Dale nodded."He seemed more than a fiddling aegir to earn a mess but it was just too declamatory for us. I have the realtor's business concern card if you want to dedicate him a Call. You might be able-bodied to check it out after dinner if he's available."

Reg nodded with a smile so Dale turned to Ed."It's time for you to evince me what you've learned,"he said with fraud solemnity as he dramatically passed Ed the barbeque tongs and fork. Ed smiled at him and nodded deeply. Dale watched for a second base as Ed mirrored his movements flawlessly. He nodded with a wide smile on his expression and clapped Ed on the berm. He led Reg back to the cabana to get the business card for the man. Thierry followed as he needed to be part of the conversation.

Ed concentrated on the nub in movement of him so he missed Zoe's approach path until she pressed her tits against his spinal column and wrapped her coat of arms around his waist.

"Geezus ! Zoe !"he gasped as tingles shot up and down his prickle. He recognized her arms and the feel of her tits was unmistakable.

"Sorry Ed. You just front so delectable I had to have a lilliputian slug,"she purred. He felt the tip of her tongue delicately thumb across the peel between his shoulder leaf blade and the shudder went straight to his cock.

"As I thought, you have no lotion on at all ! Bad boy ! I should break you a real knife lashing and you know where I'd start !"she growled sexily.

Ed moaned and squirmed. He looked over at the grouping by the cabana. There was a lot of excited talking and Tristram was passing around a tablet PC to Taj and Lakshmi but no one was looking in their direction.

Zoe's hired man found its way into his swim cause and his stifle almost gave way."Oh shtup ! Zoe ! What- what's gotten into you ?"

She moaned and shook as she ran her fingers up and down his tough ray."Mmmm Ed. It isn't what's gotten into me, it's what hasn't been inside me for too long !"She began to heave."I need it Ed ! I need it hard and quick ! Please !"

Ed looked back at the group again and caught Dale's eye. The man looked at him curiously then noticed his despair and Zoe's petite form against his back. He nodded to Ed, excused himself, and began to make his way back to the barbeque.

"Zoe ! You need to let go ! Dale is coming back to take over,"Ed hissed.

That seemed to get through to Zoe as she pulled back slightly and tugged her hand out of his shorts.

"Go to your room. I'll be right there."Ed growled quietly.

Zoe's eyes lit up and she rushed away.

Ed turned just as Dale arrived."Go !"was all the older man said and Ed was striding quickly towards the patio threshold which Zoe had just entered.

As he stepped inside he saw Rachel and Angie setting the long dining room table for dinner. The two lady just pointed down the entrance hall towards the guest room. Both had knowing smile on their faces.

Cheeks burning Ed marched down the hall and opened Zoe's room access and closed it, locking it behind his backbone. Zoe was leaning back against the bed, gloriously naked, blue eye inviting him to ravish her. God, why did she affect him like this ? His cock felt like a bar of iron and he wanted her so very much. His muscleman twitched. He slid is float tree trunk to the floor and locked middle with her.

Her eye flared with need as she saw his au naturel cock rising skyward. When he began to lurch towards her she started to tremble. He was growling quietly ! He stopped moving just before his skin touched hers and she could feel the heat radiating from his body. She watched him lift his bridge player to slide his fingers into her hair. Her eyes closed in the hedonistic joy of his touch.

When his cock finally touched her belly she gasped at the heat of it. She knew it was just her imagination but it felt like she was being branded.

Then his backtalk caressed hers and all thoughts fled from her judgement. She opened her mouth as he kissed her until she couldn't think straight. She suddenly found herself lying back across the bed which had been behind her. She couldn't recall lying down. Then nothing else mattered in the man as Ed's mouth brushed against her pussy. Her torso jolted as his lingua thrust into her and his lips nibbled and tugged at her well up humiliated sassing.

"AAAAHHHHH ! FFFFUUUUUUCK ! Oh Geezus, Ed- AAAAAAAHHHHHH !"she screamed as he thrashed her with his hard tongue.

Once her pussy was sufficiently wet Ed pulled his mouth away, climbed on the bed, pushed her legs back to her chest and drove his cock deep into her pussy.

"UUUUHHHHNNNN ! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK,"she chanted as he began to increase the tread of his jab. He slapped his pelvis against hers again and again, each impact driving her delight higher. fuck, he was taking her hard !

As her judgment spun out of control she recalled Tristan's verbal description of Ed's sheer ascendance over her and smiled as she realized he was doing the Lapplander thing to her. He was so dominant ! fucking ! That got her juices flowing !

As his buffeting strokes went dissipated Ed began to growl deep in his breast. It was almost to a greater extent of a sensation than a sound and Zoe's body was responding to it. Her mamilla stiffened and her scalp tingled.

"Ed ! That's it ! Fucking take me ! consume my pretty little pussy ! Fuck it hard ! Make it cream !"she panted back to him as she held his eyes with hers, her vulgar tidings fuelling his aggression. heat energy flared behind his eyes and he suddenly pulled himself from her and flipped her onto her slope. He moved between her wooden leg, pulling one up against his thorax as he drove his cock as deep as it would go.

Zoe screamed soundlessly as his cock reached a depth he'd never been before. He was smashing his pelvis against hers. Then she cried out again as Ed's hand slid down to her pussy to rub her clitoris as his former hand squeezed and tugged on a crocked nipple. Her oculus rolled back as Ed settled into a pattern of long, fast strokes that stimulated them both. When he was twitching like he was about to cum, he slid a slick fingerbreadth into her ass and her pleasance went to a completely new level.

"I'm there !"he said through gritted teeth.

She felt herself floating over her eubstance on a swarm of vestal walking on air. His finger slid deeper into her ass and she began to shake uncontrollably as her sexual climax overwhelmed her.

Ed drove himself cryptical into Zoe three Sir Thomas More times then roared out his orgasm as he held Zoe's body tight against his own, filling her with his heat.

Once they were both spent, Ed drew his softening cock from her slowly and lowered her leg. She bit her lip and sighed when he was finally free. Zoe smiled up at Ed with sleepy heart, satiated… for now.

Ed's mind was finally his again. He'd fed his lecherousness so now he felt more like himself again. He suddenly dropped his body over Zoe's catching himself just above her as her centre flew wide."Just because you can take me into a madden sexual commonwealth doesn't mean you should when the timing is amiss. We have company. This should have waited."

Zoe blinked at Ed. He'd never talked to her like this before. He was right too but she pouted at being scolded.

"I'd spank you for acting like a terror but that would just get you started again, wouldn't it,"Ed growled.

Her beautiful long lashed drear heart looked up into his ignitor blue unity and she nodded with just a tinge of an mischievous smile.

He sighed and kissed her gently before pushing himself up and off the bed. He collected his swim trunks and rinsed off quickly in the rain shower, stepping out as she stepped in. Once he was dry he let himself out of the elbow room and walked down the dorm to the dining room. He spotted Rachel and Angie fidgeting and red faced. He froze."You heard us ?"he asked quietly as he winced.

"Oh yeah,"Angie responded."Go get the others. dinner should be ready."

His face burning once more Ed headed outside to see the group was already on their way to the patio threshold and wrapping were back in place concealing bikini bottoms and leg in various quantities. Reg and Taj were helping Grace walkway back. Mishka and heather were helping Tristan and Thierry and Lakshmi were between. Dale was leading the way with the tray of wangle core. Ed went around the puddle to the cabana, got his shirt and put it on. He shut off the misting system and followed everyone inside.

The seats was random and Ed sat between Calluna vulgaris and gracility. Zoe was up at the other end of the table on the opposite side. Isabelle had made a surprisal appearing and was sitting on a pillow future to Zoe.

The steaks were passed out to the reserve people and the salads made the rhythm too.

Reg got their tending."After dinner the four of us will be making a quick visit up the hill to look at the habitation for sales event. The realtor has agreed to suffer us there in ninety minutes."

Angie's face froze in jounce as she stared at him.

Thierry picked up the screw thread."It's not a done deal. We're taking a look and we'd have to higgle with the proprietor to bring the monetary value down to a more sane price but yes, we're looking to propel to your townsfolk to be closer to you. We want the gang back together again."

"Our Kid are all grown up and have left the draw close. There's nothing to retain us from moving closer."Taj agreed and Lakshmi was smiling widely at Angie's reaction.

split in her oculus, Angie leapt from her chair to hug and osculate her Quaker while everyone else cheered.

"Now all we have to do is ascertain a place for these two and the neighborhood will be complete !"Rachel said gesturing to Dale and Tristram. Dale nodded with a grin and Tristan beamed at Rachel.

Ed looked up the table towards Zoe but she didn't look up from her home plate. He caught Isabelle looking at him strangely but she looked away before he could react. He turned back to his own meal.

Before he could parent his branching to his oral cavity he noticed Heather smiling at him. He smiled in rejoinder but she just kept smiling. His branching hovered before his rima oris as he looked at her with child construction.

"Yes ?"he finally asked.

"We'll be seeing you this week when you come over to do the service study,"she said with that foreign smile fixed in place.

"Oh ! I haven't looked at my schedule yet. When do I go to your place ?"he asked. Mishka was listening in as well.

"Midweek at 10AM. Don't be late and don't forget ! It has to be Wednesday !"broom insisted.

"I won't forget and I won't be late. As it's so early I'll arrange to maintain the store van overnight and I'll private road straight to your place first thing from home. Would it be ok if I was early ?"

"Now you're talking ! But don't show up before 9AM. A daughter needs her peach sleep,"she insisted with a grin.

Ed blinked at her."Beauty sleep ? You and Mishka must get a lot of sleep."

Mishka's and Heather's faces froze in surprisal and smiles slowly spread across their faces as they knew he wasn't just feeding them a line. His praise was genuine.

grace of God took his manus."Ed, cue me later that I need to speak to you… about something Mishka and Heather asked about."

He nodded then finally managed to get the piece of steak into his sassing. He closed his eyes in bliss as it was so unspoilt. He'd built up an appetence ! Ed glanced at Zoe once to a greater extent but she was eating with a belittled quenched smiling on her lips so she must wish her meal as well. He saw smile on all of the faces of his friends so he turned his attention back to his meal.

Ed understood there was pie for dessert. Who doesn't dear pie ?

Once everyone had eaten their fill and pushed back from the mesa they made their way into the family room for coffee, tea, and scotch as Dale had promised. He poured for Reg, Thierry, Ed and himself and they raised a toast to saving grace and Tristan much to the delight of the ladies. Ed savored the malt whisky and smiled happily once he'd swallowed.

"That is really expert Scotch whisky !"he sighed.

Dale looked around but the dame were in deep conversation with Angie's daughter who looked a little worried about something so he stealthily poured the men another round. Reg and Thierry were delighted.

Ed looked at his glass a piffling nervously. Dale had been a little more generous this time. He promised himself to discontinue at two.

"What shall we toast to this clip ?"Thierry asked.

"How about to your winner in tonight's showing of the business firm ? When do you go ?"Dale asked.

Reg looked at the clock."In about fifteen minutes. We have time."

They raised their trash again and drank.

Ed swallowed, enjoying the flavors with his eyes closed and missed seeing Reg pour a little more into his crank. When he opened his eyes he stared at his glass in surprise. Its level had barely dropped ! He sipped at it as the men talked but soon enough it was gone and he was feeling… pleasantly relaxed. So he was worried about nothing ! The others were engaged talking so he poured himself another generous quantity and sipped at it as the conversation went on around him. He smiled and got up with the others when Reg and his grouping headed off to see the business firm. He didn't know why Reg kept grinning at him but he grinned back.

"Are you ok Ed ?"

He turned to look into Rachel's bear on heart. She had such lovely blue eyes.

"Yes, I'm good,"he said smiling and dropped his oculus to her astonish tit. God, he wanted to kiss them.

"What's wrong ?"Angie asked coming over to Rachel's side.

Ed's center moved to her segmentation and he smiled happily at the show of lenient, creamy flesh.

"How much did you drink, Ed ?"Rachel asked.

"Hmmm ?"he asked pulling his eyes back up to hers but he looked at her mouth instead. Such kissable lips. His eyes got a thirsty look in them.

"I think he's had Sir Thomas More than one."Angie said as Dale approached.

"How much did you give him ?"Rachel asked the man.

Dale looked a little shamefaced."I poured him two, the second gear was a niggling generous. I think Reg might have slipped him some more when he wasn't looking."

"HA ! That's why he was grinning at me ! That sneak !"Ed blurted with a grinning, thinking it was so funny.

The ladies shared looks. Dale watched them in concern."What's wrong ? He's just a little tipsy… oh."He glanced over at Tristan.

"Yes, oh."Rachel said to Dale as she and Angie turned to fill him in on their word from the afternoon.

Ed wandered over to the lounge. He smiled at Mishka and Heather then sat beside Grace. She was so lovely and he loved her so much. He sat with her and took her deal. She smiled at him and watched him raised her hand to his lips and gently kiss each knuckle tenderly until she was squirming. Heather and Mishka were watching with big grinning on their faces.

"Ed ! Oh my god stop ! You're going to make me cum in my panties !"she hissed quietly to him. Her centre darted to Tristan who was watching Ed nervously. Dale appeared at his wife's elbow.

"I believe it's metre to deal you home,"he said gently.

He helped her outdoor stage and Ed caught the motion. He surged to his understructure.

"going already ?"he asked as the room spun a little."Ooh, I've had a little too much to drink."

Dale smiled at him."Yes, we have to go. Sorry the scotch was so solid !"

Ed shook his head."I don't feel inebriate, just a little wobbly. Besides, it was very good Scotch whiskey. Maybe the trump I've tasted."He stepped forward to pull the man into a hug. Dale blinked in surprise then hugged him back with a smiling on his face.

pull back from the man Ed gently hugged Tristram and gave her a peck on the temple."You're going to bring in such an amazing mom !"He looked at Dale as he stood back to accept in the couple."You're both going to make awesome parents !"

"Thank you, Ed."Tristan said with a smiling and well-chosen tear in her eyes. With smiles for the others the couple walked with Angie to the front doorway and left wing.

Angie returned and Ed watched her hips sway. He loved the way she moved.

"Where's Zoe ?"Angie asked, keeping an eye on Ed.

"She helped Isabelle upstairs to put her to bed."Rachel answered.

"What's improper with Isabelle ? She looked sad earlier,"Ed asked.

"She'll be alright, Ed. Don't worry,"Angie said but suddenly Ed was worried and he had to know.

He turned and charged upstairs ignoring the phonation calling for him to come back. He knocked on Isabelle's door and walked in. Zoe was sitting on the edge of the bed holding Isabelle's hand as the young woman cried.

"Isabelle ! What's wrongfulness ?"he asked.

She looked up at him in rent."You're what's awry ! You've ruined me !"she yelled.

Ed rocked back from her words."Did I hurt you when we had sex ? You didn't recite me to kibosh ! You joined in at one point !"Ed's mind took him to that aphrodisiac bit and he felt himself fashion plate in his swimming suit.

"I couldn't William Tell you to stop ! It was too practically but it felt too good ! Now I'm ruined for sex with early men !"she cried harder.

Ed stared at her in confusion. Did he injure her or not ?

Zoe saw the beat feeling on his grimace and saw him swaying on his feet. Her facial expression fell. He was sot. She saw Angie and Rachel appear in the room access with vex feeling on their faces. This was not a serious time for this."Ed, Isabelle is just upset because the sex you two had was very intense and she's worried it won't ever finger as good with someone else."

"Oh ! I- oh. Uh, I'm not sure how to reply to that,"he said, stumbling over his words.

"I was just telling her that she will encounter soul who thrills her as a great deal as you do,"Zoe said then winced as she instantly wished she'd chosen her countersign differently.

In three steps Ed was perched on the bound of the bed between Zoe and Isabelle. His big hand was cupping her brass and he looked deeply into her watery-eyed eyes."Of course you will ! You're so pretty and sexy ! Men are going to be falling all over themselves to make love to you with your pretty marrow !"

Her eyes glowed."Did- did you like them ? The pump ?"

Ed's swelling cock twitched with living once more. His center took on a hungry look and his voice dropped an musical octave."Yes, they were really… really nice."

"Ed, maybe we should talk downstairs-"Zoe began. Angie looked like she wanted to charge into the room but Rachel was holding her spinal column to let Zoe shell out with Ed.

"Would you like to see them again ? I got them for you !"Isabelle interrupted as she held Ed's eye with hers. She was starting to finger a little dizzy from the intensity of his look.

"You did ?"he said in surprisal then he was devouring her with his eye."Yes, I want to see them,"he said, his representative deep and fully of need.

Isabelle gasped and felt her heart thud in her thorax."I want you to see them."

"Isabelle, don't forget your pain. Let yourself mend first. Ed will be here !"Zoe barked at the Cy Young woman who looked at her in annoyance.

Ed looked over his shoulder at Zoe and blinked."She's in hurting ? She's hurt ?"

"Yes, Ed. She needs time to heal. You can see her hearts when she's better."Zoe wasn't sure what these ‘ centre'were but it seemed dependable to deal with them this way.

He looked back at Isabelle who was looking at him desperately. His hand went from her cheek to slew into the whisker on the back of her head where he took a gentle grip. Her center went wide and her lip dropped unfastened in surprisal."I'll be back to see those affectionateness you made for me,"he growled. Then he kissed her, deeply. She whimpered into his kiss and clung to him. When he finally pulled away he was breathing laborious and his heart was beating fast.

Isabelle's head was spinning from the heat of his kiss."I'll detention you… to that promise !"she panted.

Ed let Zoe pull him from the way and he leaned against the bulwark between Rachel and Angie to trance his breath as she closed the door.

Zoe looked at him and saw Ed blinking his optic and shaking his head to shed light on it."Are you ok, Ed ?"she asked gently.

"I- I don't know. I feel weird,"he said.

"Is Mishka still here ?"Rachel asked and Angie nodded.

"I think I need to lie down."Ed said.

"Go get Mishka and we'll take care of Ed,"Angie said to Rachel. The Aythya americana nodded and headed downstairs as Angie and Zoe guided Ed into the master sleeping room. They helped him lie down. He felt the room spinning and his nub was beating hard.

Mishka appeared with Rachel and sat on the edge of the bed next to Ed.

"Hi Ed, how are you doing ?"she said calmly as she touched his wrist.

"I feel weird. My head feels shed light on but the room is spinning and my heart is beating so fast,"he sighed.

Mishka turned to face the cleaning lady."Was Ed being sexually active agent ?"she asked quietly.

Zoe leaned forward."He just kissed Isabelle but it was a really hot kiss."

Mishka smiled at the concerned noblewoman."Ed will be ticket. He's had too much to toast then he's gotten sexually excited and his epinephrin is pumping. inebriant is a sedative and adrenaline is a input. It's just unbalanced his metamorphosis a little. He just needs to pillow. You may need to put a tripe can next to the bed in case his physical structure rejects the alcohol. He definitely shouldn't movement home plate tonight."

Rachel looked at Angie."I can't get Grace up the stairs to her bedroom at rest home. Ed always carries her up."

"She can slumber on the sheepcote out in the family elbow room so Ed can take her home in the morning."Angie suggested.

"I'll go suggest it to her. I'll hold Ed's truck family and get along back with it in the morning to pick them up."She leaned over Ed.

"Ed where are your car Francis Scott Key ?"she asked.

He blinked then the lights came on behind his eyes."In the pouch of my shorts in the cubbyhole of the cabana,"he said to Rachel. She leaned down and kissed him but his arm came around her head and the kiss went on and on. Mishka tapped Ed on the chest to break his density on the fair sex's mouth.

Rachel stood up in the daze and blinked at the others."Sorry,"she said and headed downstairs.

Zoe traded looks with Angie but the blond just smiled."Thank you Mishka !"Angie said and slipped off to the bathroom to bring the applesauce can to put it side by side to the bed, just in case.

Ed's middle were closed so the fair sex left the room and closed the doorway. They went downstairs and met Angie's friends coming back from inspecting Queen Victoria's menage. Reg and Thierry were laughing about something when they stepped inside and their wives were grinning at their silliness. Rachel joined them at the face door carrying Ed's keys.

"Heading out so soon ?"Taj asked. She looked around."Where's Ed and Grace ?"

"Ed will be sleeping off the alcohol in his system upstairs tonight and goodwill will be sleeping in the family elbow room as I can't carry her upstairs at home. Ed does this but tonight he was given a little too a lot to pledge,"she said looking at Reg whose face showed his guilt.

Taj smacked his arm as she remembered the talk the ma'am had earlier in the day."What did you do to that young man ?"

His guilty face got bigger."Geezus, I'm sorry. I just filled his meth when he wasn't looking. Just the once… after he'd already had two."

"You can't do that to Ed ! He gets-"Taj froze and looked at Zoe who shook her top dog. Taj's eyes shot to Angie who also shook her head. Lakshmi was looking at Rachel.

Rachel was recalling the kiss and smiled dreamily."No, Ed has been a little over amorous but it's been contained to some kissing."She looked over at Angie."Are you going to be alright ?"

"Yes, he's already asleep. I'll be fine."

"well, I'm exhausted from all this hullabaloo so I'm going place. It was lovely to see you all,"Rachel said.

"You'll come for breakfast tomorrow ?"Angie asked.

"10AM ?"Rachel asked.

Angie looked at her acquaintance who all nodded."Perfect."She gave Rachel a hug and the red-header hugged the others as she left.

They made their way into the folk room and Grace looked to Mishka.

"He's fine. Just a elementary case of alcohol and adrenaline mixture badly. He'll eternal rest it off."Mishka assured her. She turned to Heather."With that we should ring it a night as well."

"Will you join us for breakfast tomorrow ?"Angie asked.

"We'd be delighted to, thanks !"she replied as heather gave Grace a candy kiss good night on the nerve. Grace whispered something to her friend and broom grinned. She helped Grace to her feet and walked her to the washroom.

Angie and Zoe opened the sofa bed and set it up for Grace.

Heather walked her backbone and got her settled before she joined Mishka and left.

"I had no mind my lilliputian prank on Ed was going to backlash this often ! I'm so sorry,"Reg apologized to free grace. She smiled and nodded.

"We'll see you in the morning. If you need anything, just call out. My door will be capable and I'll hear you."Zoe said. The node sleeping accommodation she was using was just a scant distance down the hall from the family room. Reg and Taj were staying in the redundant sleeping accommodation upstairs and Thierry and Lakshmi had the extra bedroom in the basement which had its own ensuite bathroom.

"We'll talk about the house on top of the hill tomorrow at breakfast, alright ?"Angie said to her friends and received nods from everyone.

Lakshmi and Thierry said their good dark, hugged and kissed their friends then headed downstairs.

Zoe sat to speak with Grace about Isabelle and Angie headed upstairs with Taj and Reg.

"So the big guy's in there ?"Reg asked, pointing to Angie's bedroom. She raised her brow at him and Taj slapped his arm again."Sorry, didn't mean value it that way,"he apologized.

"commodity night !"Angie said and kissed and hugged her friends. She slipped inside her bedchamber and listened. She could see Ed's flabby ventilation. He was asleep. Good.

She got ready for bed and slipped under the natural covering with the big man. She resisted the urge to snuggle with him as she wanted him to kip off the booze undisturbed. She smiled to herself. She'd have to address with Isabelle in the morning. The young woman was perhaps being a little overdramatic about Ed ruining her for other men. She felt herself slipping under with a smile on her face.



Chapter 10

Angie felt so tingly it was all she could do to block herself from touching herself in the concert hall. She was in the forepart row and the band was in top mannequin tonight playing all the fan favorites and the crew was eating it up. The Department of Energy was incredible !

Normally she'd be backstage but tonight she was right there in front man with Lakshmi to her left and Taj to her right field with the crowd at their backrest. She felt their roar soaking into her body and her tingling increased.

She looked up on stage and Danny smiled down at her as he sang to the audience but she knew he was singing for her. He had that twinkle in his eye that told her he was singing his dear for her. She was so happy !

Thierry was grinning as he played his keyboards and Lakshmi was grinning happily at him. The pulse was driving and Reg was watching Taj as he played. To the right incline of the stage a root guitar was being played by a vestige which was unmanageable to see so she looked away, back to the grin on Danny's face.

Her mammilla were so stiff and sore tonight so she pulled off her shirt and Danny's centre widened in delight. Taj and Lakshmi squealed and laughed and soon they were both topless too.

The music got tawdry and more powerful and she felt it sinking into her castanets. She closed her middle and sighed happily.

When she opened them the concert was over and they were back in their old flat, huge cushions thrown all over the floor. She remembered this shoes. It was when they were happiest. She could learn the chimes of Lakshmi's wrist bangles and her trivial giggles and squeals as Thierry made love to her on the shock in the box and the deeper groans from Taj as Reg kept up a unwavering beat, driving himself into his wife to their reciprocal delectation in the inverse corner. She was laying back on the cushions and Danny was leaning over her, smiling at her. His digit were busy and her body was responding beautifully.

"I like him,"he said gently.

"Hmmm ?"She tried to perpetrate her mind back from the cloud nine he was giving her.

"He's a gracious gent and he loves you. I like him."

"I love you, Danny,"she said as a tear escaped from her eye.

"I'll always love you back,"he smiled and kissed her.

She awoke with the finger's breadth of her left handwriting touching her lips. She could still finger Danny's backtalk there. His love life surrounded her and she glowed with felicity.

She was glowing for another reason too. Her right-hand helping hand was between her thighs touching other mouth and she shivered with the tingles that was sending through her physical structure. Fuck, she was so horny !

She froze when she heard a sound. It was the roar of the hearing she'd heard earlier. Looking over her shoulder she saw Ed sleeping on his face and his breathing sounded like a deep but quiet roar. That roar had a strong scotch scent to it. She smiled.

Then she realized she was rubbing her naked ass against him and his ponderous peter was vertical and sliding between her ass buttock. His hips were twitching as well. The panties she'd gone to bed wearing were down around her ankle and Ed's swimsuit had somehow dropped to his thighs as well.

She didn't want to wake him so she carefully pulled her ass away from him. This freed his cock from its entrapment between her slick down ass cheeks. Slick from both of their juice she guessed.

Ed grunted in his sopor and she felt him shift behind her. Suddenly she felt the head word of his rooster pressing between her impertinence. She quickly reached down to rive it forward when his rose hip thrust forward and the head slipped into her wet twat. She gasped and slapped a hand over her mouth as his jabbing went so deep on the beginning movement. He pulled back slowly until just the drumhead was deep down and drove it deep on the next thrust.

Angie couldn't stop her groan from escaping this time. screwing, he felt so good ! So shtup midst and hot !

Ed pulled back again and she shook with the sentiency of his foresightful cock sliding out of her body. Then deep again, only this meter his consistency slapped against her ass, his cock fully inside her and she cried out in blissfulness. She looked over her shoulder at Ed, convinced she'd woken him with her war cry but the center that looked back at her were half lidded and… hungry. A thrill ran through her eubstance. This wasn't the sweet Ed she'd made love to only days before.

Suddenly he rolled them over, trapping her beneath his impenetrable body. His cock pressed deep inside her and she moaned with the unbelievable genius of him filling her so completely. He pulled back and drove forward spanking her ass with his pelvic girdle. The sting sent toothsome tingles shooting through her pussy as the pressure increased. He pulled back again and slap ! His thrusts were almost brutish but it felt so dear ! She slid her right hand under her body to sum up rubbing her clit in little circles as best she could and her pleasure spiked again.

He began to hammer her into the mattress, slapping her ass with his hip again and again. She couldn't stop her cries now. She was delirious with the pleasance he was giving her and her ass stung with the rough handling. The bunco confused her as it made her pleasure sharper.

Ed dropped his question down next to hers and growled as his hips began to repel faster and faster. Her ass was on fire but lightning was shooting through her pussy and jump through her limbs.

"nookie ! GEEZUS ! OH FUCK ! ED ! ED ! AAAH ! FFFFFFUUUUUCCCCKKKK ! ! ! ! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK ED ! ED ! AAAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEE ! ! !"she screamed as her orgasm struck.

Ed's growl got abstruse and he ground himself against her hot ass as he came in upsurge deep inside her. It went on and on and he finally slumped down on top of her, his softening prick still buried deep inside her.

Her ass was on fire and she needed relief so she pushed against the mattress with her left arm and leg and managed to get Ed to roll off onto the mattress, his cock pulling free with a wet pop.

She lay there gasping for breath touch thoroughly and completely fucked. She wondered if this was what Zoe experienced every time. She trembled at the thought. It was too much !

There was a easy belt on the door."Are you ok in there ?"That was Zoe's vocalization. She heard the deeper gang fight of Reg's vocalization in the screen background so he was in the entrance hall as well. She must let been louder than she thought.

"Yes… I'm… good,"she croaked.

"You sure ?"Taj's voice now and she heard the chime of Lakshmi's gewgaw. What, were they having a company in the hall ?

"I- I'm full ! Good… night,"she managed to ram out.

She moved slightly away from Ed's sleeping form and sighed. Her ass glowed with heat and tingled with little pinpricks of infliction but the glow it added to her pleasure was acute and… just a niggling confusing.

She drifted off with that on her mind.

-=-

Sunday morning breakfast started off wearisome as the hostess was having some trouble moving around. She also couldn't sit for very long but she tried to help out in the kitchen.

Isabelle was sitting on a stocky cushion at the kitchen table watching Ed with vexation.

He was sitting across the table from her with his head in his helping hand moaning quietly as the randomness Angie and Zoe made preparing breakfast grated across his raw nerve. He was waiting for the pain pill to kick in and had a large bottleful of weewee in front of him. He's sip from it whenever he was reminded to.

Zoe looked at Angie tenderly making her way to the fridge and glanced back at Ed.

Lakshmi pranced into the kitchen and waved to Isabelle as she danced up to Angie and kissed her cheek.

Angie looked at the smile beaming from her ally's face and raised an supercilium."Where did all this felicity semen from ?"

Thierry took that opportunity to resile into the elbow room, lift out up his wife in his weaponry from fanny and pretend to masticate on her cervix growling while spinning her around. She shrieked in excitement and giggled madly.

Taj and Reg walked in with Brobdingnagian grin on their faces as well."Looks like someone else got golden last night too !"Reg said with a barque of laugh as he gave his married woman's ass a pat and got his arm slapped in coming back. Taj didn't slap him very hard as her aspect was glowing happily.

The four Edgar Albert Guest heard a moan and turned to see Ed suffering at the table.

"Ooo ! Ed doesn't looking at so good."Thierry exclaimed. Lakshmi skipped over to the table and touched Ed's head gently. Ed reached up to learn her hand gently. He then threaded a fabric table napkin between her arm and her bangles. Then he tied the napkin in a slub, silencing the gold hoops. He went back to holding his top dog as Lakshmi blinked at her now silent jewellery.

"He's badly hungover,"Zoe explained.

"Ed, go lie down with Grace. She's still in the family room. Take your water with you and drink it !"Angie said as the man climbed to his human foot and shuffled away with the nursing bottle. Isabelle made to follow but Angie growled at her."Not you. You stay."

Once Ed was out of the room Reg smiled at Angie."How are you feeling, eff ?"

Angie smiled and waggled her hand to indicate so-so.

His brow rose."It was that bad ?"

"Reg ! She's not going to evidence you any detail ! That's for her girlfriends only !"Taj scolded then grinned at Angie."How are you doing ?"

"wagerer than Ed and better than Isabelle but I'm feeling a footling rough. What time was it when you all gathered in the Charles Francis Hall last night ?"

Grins showed up on faces and they conferred.

"One something. You two were pretty loud !"Reg said.

"I heard you as my room access was open. I thought it was seemliness but she was asleep. I rushed upstairs and Thierry and Lakshmi, who were in the kitchen, followed me up. These two were already by your room access,"Zoe said pointing to Reg and Taj.

"You screamed."Taj said.

"It was… it was intense."Angie said looking at cipher. She glanced at Zoe."He wasn't himself."Zoe took her hand and nodded, understanding perfectly.

The doorbell rang and Reg went to suffice it. He returned with Rachel, Mishka, and Heather. There was the common circle of hugs and osculation. Mishka and Heather were grinning happily to be included in their new family.

"Sorry, breakfast is late. I'm not moving too fast today,"Angie said apologetically.

"What happened ?"Rachel asked then noticed Ed was missing."Oh !"Angie nodded."Are you ok ?"

"I'm fine. Just moving a small slow. Ed on the former handwriting is in miserable pain. I think he might feature had more than we heard. He was still under the influence at 1 in the morning,"Angie explained.

"Where is he ?"Rachel asked.

"I sent him to go lie down with state of grace in the family room."Angie said. Rachel headed off to check in on him and Zoe went with her, Mishka and Heather tagging along.

"Angie, you sit down with Isabelle and we'll take care of breakfast !"Taj insisted and Lakshmi nodded enthusiastically. Angie hugged her acquaintance then gingerly sat on a shock next to Isabelle and her friends began moving around her kitchen whipping up breakfast.

Thierry took his traditional lieu before the stove and Taj prepared the element with Lakshmi supporting both to keep the menstruum going. Reg began setting the table.

Angie looked over at her girl and sighed. She recalled her outburst from the evening before.

"I don't want to hear it,"Isabelle said before her mother could speak.

Angie glared at her daughter."Too bad. Do you see the discomfort I'm in now ? Normally, I can acquire Ed's size of it without consequence. He and I aren't anatomically uncongenial but terminal night, in his drunken state, his… enthusiasm was almost more than I could endure. I shudder to think what he might give birth done to you !"

"He wouldn't hurt me !"she barked.

Angie looked at her in frustration.

"But you could anguish him,"state of grace said walking into the room with heather's assistance.

Isabelle looked at her in shock.

Grace sighed in relief as Scots heather helped her sit in the electric chair across from Isabelle. She smiled up at her friend. Once settled good will continued."We are going to do our Best to curtail Ed's alcohol pulmonary tuberculosis to one per mixer event."She eyed Reg specifically as he was setting the table next to her and he nodded apologetically before moving off.

"Ed is upset he hurt Angie-"she held up her hand to prevent Angie from going to him."Rachel is easing his mind."She looked at Isabelle."You've been with him three times and by now you must realize he's too big for you. Not your demerit. Not his. It's just a fact. Ed's a conciliate man. He wouldn't hurt a fly but he hurts you when you have sex with him and that upsets him. If you have any tactual sensation for him you'll want to obviate hurting him."

"If Ed wants to be with me then I can be with him. He told me finish night-"Isabelle began but Grace shut her down.

"That wasn't Ed. That was Ed under the influence. You were speaking to the portion of him that frightens and confuses him. Zoe's the only one who deals with that component part of Ed's judgment safely."She took in Isabelle's defiant smell and sighed glancing to Angie who nodded to her."OK, as of this minute Ed is off limits to you."

"What ?"Isabelle barked in outrage.

"You're letting your own desires cloud your judgement without taking Ed's needs into consideration. I can't allow that."gracility said sternly.

"That's not your decision-"

gracility slammed her hand on the table and the other woman jumped. The kitchen went still."Ed's health and felicity is everything to me,"she growled quietly."There is nothing I wouldn't do for that man. He trusts me with his heart. I'll protect it at all monetary value. Am I making myself clear ?"

Isabelle was pouting but she saw the article of faith in Grace's eye and it broke her boldness. She nodded. Then she pushed back from the mesa and left with what dignity she had left.

Grace sagged as the room began to go again.

Angie took Grace's hired man in hers."I'm sorry about Isabelle. She's never been one to deny her own desires. I thought she'd get it when she got hurt this time but… after my own experience with Ed last night I understand why she might be a little obsessed by the… intensity."She grinned at Grace."I can see how it could suit habit-forming. Not that I want a repeat performance."She shifted gingerly on her cushion.

Grace smiled at Angie but worried about something she'd said. Isabelle wouldn't deny her desires and could be obsessive ? She frowned then looked to ling."Could I ask you to bring Ed here for a minute ?"

"Sure !"Heather bounced up to her foundation and rushed from the elbow room.

good will looked back at Angie with a wry grin."I remember when I was capable to move that quickly."

"Me too,"Angie chuckled.

A minute of arc later ling led the shambling man back into the kitchen and sat him next to Grace. Rachel and Mishka followed and took ass as well.

"I'm disconsolate Ed but I have something important to secern you,"Grace said gently.

He just nodded carefully and watched her with bloodshot eyes.

"I just spoke with Isabelle and explained to her that because you and she aren't physically compatible I no longer want her to have sex with you. She's pocket-sized internally and you're big so she got hurt the last meter and it's taking her a foresighted prison term to bring around. I know you don't want to spite her."Ed shook his head strongly then stopped and held it. When his eyes refocussed on her she continued."She wasn't glad with my solvent but the reply remains no. She's not allowed to cause sex with you. Do you understand ?"

"Yes, I won't have sex with Isabelle again,"he said.

"Thank you Ed. I love you,"blessing said.

Ed took her deal and held it against his cheek."I love you too, grace of God. Thank you."

Taj and Lakshmi were indicating breakfast was ready and the smells of the cooking wafted over to the table. Ed looked a little green."Maybe you should go lie down again,"grace of God suggested. He nodded and Heather guided him back to the family room.

The nutrient was served and Reg made some dry toast for Ed and a glass of weewee. He took it to him as the eternal sleep of the grouping settled in to enjoy their breakfast.

Angie asked for item on their viewing the firm up on the pitcher's mound and Thierry let her know they were definitely interested but they'd have to do some negotiating. Angie's grin was panoptic and felicity shone in her eyes.

Lakshmi's bangles were relieve once more and chimed as she wagged her hand at Angie to get her attention."That reminds me ! After our little get together in the hallway live Night Thierry and I went back to bed and had the best pipe dream ! We were back in the plane we all owned, recall the Gipsy one with all the pillows in the great elbow room ? It felt like we'd come nursing home ! We haven't shared a dreaming in years ! After that we both woke and made sexual love with an Department of Energy we haven't had in long time !"she gushed then froze as she realized she'd just overshared. The room burst into laughter.

"Oh my god ! Reg and I had the Same dreaming !"Taj exclaimed as she laughed with joy.

"And the same energetic sex afterwards !"Reg blurted, getting a flavor on the arm and more than laughter.

centre turned to Angie whose look moved from shock to wonder, then joy as her heart filled with tears.

"What is it ?"Rachel asked.

"It was Danny,"Angie said quietly.

Lakshmi gasped."You had the dream too ?"

Angie nodded."Before your dormitory party…"She told them what she'd dreamt and the way went quiet.

"You all had the same pipe dream ?"Grace asked in shock.

Thierry cleared his throat."Back in the day when we were riding the top of our renown, young and incredibly dazed, we used to experiment with some pretty stiff drugs. Every once in a while we'd seem to sync up and share a dream. It was pretty exciting poppycock at the metre. We haven't had once since."

Angie was looking around the room, remembering. She knew of any place on Earth Danny's bearing was strongest in this home. They'd shared so much joy and happiness here and he'd been here with her and Isabelle when he passed on. She felt his warmth all around her and she closed her eyes to bask in it. She thanked him in her mind. When she opened her eyes she saw Zoe watching her with an oddly sad expression which quickly became a smile and she could see her protagonist's love for her.

Rachel eased them past the moment."What are people's plans this good afternoon ?"

The sun was shining and it looked like it was going to be a wonderful day.

"Hang out by the kitty ? Tonight we can watch the old movies of the world tour the band did. We can order pizza and beer for dinner. Only one for Ed."Angie suggested and a sunshine went up.

A groan returned from the sept room.

The group chuckled quietly.

"Ok, no beer for Ed."



Chapter 11

Ed was at Gwyneth's desk looking over his agenda for the upcoming week. He was feeling much better this morning. He'd rested all day Sunday on a lounge chairperson next to Grace's under the cabana awning at Angie's. He had some disturbing flashes of retentivity from Saturday night and did his best to put it aside as gracility suggested. He pulled his mind back to the screen Gwyneth was pointing to.

Mr. Drakos had him heavily scheduled with the Klein group for three of the five days and he noticed his assignment at Mishka's home had been rescheduled for Friday so Ed would be useable to be with Mr. Drakos and the developers on Wednesday.

"Uh, I don't think that's going to work. I was told specifically that this service assignment had to be Wednesday,"Ed said when he noticed the change.

"Oh ! You'll motive to utter to Mr. Drakos. He's the one who made the alteration,"she replied.

He nodded and made his way to the man's part. He knocked on the door jamb as he saw him hunting and pecking away at his keyboard. Mr. Drakos looked up and smiled."Good morn, Ed ! What can I do for you ?"

"Good morn, Mr. Drakos. I was just looking over my schedule and I saw a conflict."

The man gestured for him to sit then tapped a few keys and brought up the docket on his CRT screen. He looked rather proud of himself, having just learned how to do that on the imprecate device."Where is it ?"

"The appointment you moved from Wed to Fri ? It has to be Wednesday, sir."

The older man blinked at Ed."It's just a inspection and repair call. It surely can't acquire priority over a confluence with our swelled customer !"

Ed shrugged."The customer insisted that the appointment had to be on Wednesday."

"Why ?"

Ed blinked."I- I don't know. She was just exigent. It seemed important."

Mr. Drakos scowled. He could call and postpone the meeting but he'd already done that the previous hebdomad due to that residential district Center crisis. He was hesitant to do it again, so soon. He looked at the appointment. 10AM."Maybe they could schedule it earlier, say 8AM so you could get to the power by… oh, this is a Silverton tallness customer which means a two to three minute appointment,"he finished with a growl. Ed looked at him nervously as the man thumped back into his chair.

"It's strange that I used to see Silverton heights as the pinnacle of accomplishment. If we could only get their business we'd be set. It would lead to getting declaration from Judge Rutledge and his set which would set us all up for life. Now we have the majority of homes in that neck of the woods, judge John Rutledge is bushed and buried, may the devil accept his soul, and because of my investing in you and your introducing us to the Calvin Richard Klein Group a whole new domain of growth has opened up to us. Now we're being sought after by the developers John Rutledge worked with and the nursing home maintenance contract bridge in the Silverton peak neighborhood are beginning to step in. Having you offline for so long isn't cost effective anymore."

Ed's center were wide and care. He enjoyed working on the house in his neighborhood. If Mr. Drakos was going to cut them loose or worse, farm out them… Ed shuddered, thinking of the damage that might be done to the heating system and cooling organization of those homes.

Mr. Drakos returned from his thinking and saw the distraught aspect on Ed's face. He'd never seen the boy this perturbation. That wouldn't do. He had to keep Ed happy ! Truthfully, his business was now pendant on the young man's unique science to keep on those new opportunities coming in the door and his professionalism to maintain their growing reputation as the best in the city.

"I'm sorry, Ed. I'm just grumbling over nothing. If you think it's of import to preserve that fitting with…"he looked at the schedule,"Ms. Shyamalan on Midweek I'll let the Felix Klein Group know we'll see them Thursday and Friday instead."

"Thank you, Mr. Drakos ! I'll do what I can to reduce the time spent on those military service calls !"Ed replied, relief flooding through his eubstance. That had been a tightlipped call option !

With a few awkward clicks of his mouse, Mr. Drakos made the calendar accommodation."That would be much appreciated ! Now, if you don't intellect, I have a Call to puddle to the Klein Group."

Ed nodded and left the office, closing the door behind himself. He made his way back to the dispatch desk.

"I see our star employee was able to change Mr. Drakos'intellect,"Gwyneth said pointing to the revised schedule on her screen. Ed didn't know about being the ‘ star employee'but he just nodded."Today we need you to channelize business district to the Klein Group's shopping complex to do the maintenance on their system."

Ed took the clipboard and looked at the armed service record. No cover issues. So it should be a fairly routine call. He smiled and headed out to the van.

The drive downtown didn't take long. He parked in the small lot behind the center and checked in with the building's certificate department. One of the agentive role led him up to the roof and left him there to do his oeuvre.

Two 60 minutes later he was finishing up the paperwork on his determination. commons visible light across the plug-in. The system was working optimally. This would be where the common inspection would end but Ed would spot check the performance of the temperature reduction in a number of the units in the edifice to ensure the cooling that was being properly created was getting to the business concern that needed it. He returned to the security bureau and asked for one of the agentive role to link him on his tour. They assigned him a small, grey haired gentleman who was probably only a calendar month or two from retreat but he seemed friendly enough and cheerfully guided Ed where he wanted to go.

Carrying his wind gauge for measuring twist flow and a digital thermometer he checked the security office first and they made their way through the office floor and down into the retail horizontal surface. Ed was dazzled by how fancy the mall had become since they finished the construction on it. The depot had mellow end merchandise and the customers wandering through the promenade had the flavor of wealthiness as well.

Ed and Barney, his security escort, entered a clothing shop class and Ed immediately noticed an growth in the heat. Most store were kept just a picayune too cool for his gustatory perception but this shop was warm. Maybe a little stuffy at that.

A tall and svelte blonde with her hairsbreadth pulled back tightly into a pony tail stormed up to them."Are you here about my report on the heat upshot ?"she blurted. She was frowning angrily.

Ed's eyebrow went up."What paper ?"

"You didn't see my composition on how terrible the air in the workshop is ?"the womanhood growled.

"I came in to do an inspection on the heating and cooling system arrangement. It's working fine. I'm just bit checking a few entrepot to make sure the cooling system is getting to the stores."He extended the magnetic pole on his anemometer and took a indication from the ceiling vent. He frowned."There's almost no airflow."

"I've reported it three time in the preceding two weeks !"she argued.

Ed looked at her."I'm sorry but those reports aren't making it back to us. The property director either isn't getting them or they aren't sending them to us. Let me track the blockage."

He checked each of the release and while some were getting a little more than others the overall intensity was way down. The main aspiration for the workshop was in the roof of the small stockroom at the back of the entrepot. Barney let him in and Ed used the ladder he found in the room to open up the inspection plate. chili pepper air spilled out of the possible action. Ed stuck his promontory into the opening and smooth his flashlight around.

"HEY ! What are you doing ? Get down !"yelled an angry female person voice.

Ed poked his head out of the ceiling and looked down towards the voice. Barney was keeping the agitated woman away from the ladder. Ed looked closer. Tall, slim, small-scale chest but supple bend, lovely brownish eye ( now neural and angry ), and long rippled brown hair which went to her mid-back.

"Melanie ? Melanie Stanwell ?"Ed blinked. He hadn't spoken with her since the night of the football victory party.

"Ed ?"she squeaked when she saw who it was.

"You two know each other ?"the start woman sneered looking down her scent at Melanie.

"High school,"Melanie snapped back with tensity in her voice.

Ed picked up that this wasn't a in force time to talk about old times so he got back to the matter at hand.

"I discovered the issue with the air conditioning."He reached into the duct work and pulled out a charge card wrapped parcel. He handed it down to Barney and saw the saleslady with the ponytail looking at the package in confusion while Melanie's jitteriness was… now terror. Ed looked in the air duct and pulled out four more than package until he got them all. Now the air would flow unobstructed. When he pulled his head out of the duct and sealed it up once Sir Thomas More he looked down and saw Melanie crying. The former woman was looking at her with a cruel smile on her thin lips.

"What happened ?"Ed asked.

Melanie looked up at Ed with bout in her eyes and an expression of passion."As if you don't know, you fucking monstrosity !"she screamed as she cried.

Ed stared at her with wide middle. He winced at her insult and looked at her colleague who gleefully explained.

"She's been stealing from the ship's company. She's in charge of our despatch and she's been reporting missing items. read/write head place sends more. You found her stash ! You're going to jail for this, squawk !"the woman gloated.

Obviously Melanie and this other woman were not friends.

Ed felt bad for Melanie but if she had been stealing from the company that was her mistake.

"Are you done with me ?"Barney asked him with a grim manifestation on his trace face.

Ed nodded and the security system guard led Melanie away.

"Your cooling should be back to normal now,"Ed said quietly to the womanhood who was still watching Melanie being led away by security measure with a deeply satisfied expression. She nodded without paying any real care so Ed just left. He checked one more shop then headed back to his truck.

He'd started the day feeling well but after the issue with Melanie he felt so bad. He'd had to fix the cooling system as her ‘ stash'had been interfering with it. Now she was in trouble, maybe a lot of trouble. He shook his caput, disturbed. He drove back to the function, dropped off the van keys and clipboard with Gwyneth and filled out the site study disclosing all his finding including the details on the clothing shop find. They needed it on phonograph record in case the building management got those missing composition on the cooling issues. He looked at the clock and for once it looked like he was going to be able to bequeath on metre. He jumped in his hand truck and headed home.

When he got there he immediately found Grace reclining on the couch in the kinsperson room watching TV. She smiled when she saw him but her smile slipped away when she saw the sad aspect on his face.

"What happened ?"she asked as he settled on the frame next to her and snuggled in against her for the pure comfort it gave him. He outlined the events of the day as she held him tight.

"Isn't she the one who you liked in heights school ?"Grace asked.

"Yeah until she pulled my knickers down in front of everyone at the triumph company. Then I didn't like her anymore,"Ed sighed and shivered at the memory.

A wave of shock went through saving grace as she recalled the night so long ago. She'd vowed to punish the people who hurt him so badly that night. Finally, she knew who one of them was ! She was horrified by what this girl had done to Ed and wanted to fray her eyes out ! grace suddenly wondered if Rachel knew any of the others. Was she at the company that night ? grace of God put that thought aside, for now as Ed needed her.

She looked at Ed snuggled up against her face, taking comfort in her hint. For such a big man he was such a softy."Tell me what you're cerebration Ed."

"Am I a bad person ?"he blurted.

"What ? Of row not !"she gasped.

"Melanie is going to jail because-"

"Because she was a stealer !"Grace said interrupting him. She knew he was going to take the blame but she wouldn't let that happen."Ed there is such a thing as cause and effect but you have to properly relate the rightful cause to the effect. You drop an egg. It makes a pot on the flooring. That's a simple case. Melanie broke the law. Now she's going to be punished. That's the right pairing. You doing your job isn't the drive you would mate with her being punished. She isn't being punished because you did your job. She's being punished because she stole the token from the society she worked for. Do you understand ?"

"I think she blamed me because she called me a freak."Ed said quietly.

grace of God took Ed's side between her workforce and gently lifted it, with his assistance, until she could look into his troubled eyes.

"Ed, you are not a freak. You are not to blame for anything that evil bitch did. You are a sweet man who cares too very much sometimes."She pulled him to her sass and kissed him tenderly. She felt a thrill when he purred deep in his dresser at the feel of her lip. There was a feeling of becoming complete when she kissed him, especially now that she was carrying his children. She pulled back and looked into his loving eyes and felt her meat swell.

"I love you saving grace,"he whispered to her.

"I love you too Ed."

He placed his hand on her bulging tummy and smiled as he felt movement. Then his distressed face came back. His eyes flicked to good will's then away.

"How am I going to be a good dad to my small fry when sometimes I feel like a child myself ? Besides, I have no estimate how to be a dad ! I never met my own dad and Shirley wasn't married or even have a steady boyfriend."he said quietly.

gracility pulled him against her and felt the big man tremble. What could she say ? She was worried about being a mom. All she had was the truth.

"I'm worried about what kind of mom I'll be too !"she replied just as quietly.

"I think you'll be an awesome mom !"he said pulling back to look her in the eye.

"Why ? I haven't had any secure examples to fall out !"she sighed.

"You're going to love our infant and I know infant need band of passion. When they're growing up you're still going to love them and growing tyke need lots of love too !"

grace looked at Ed."How do you cognize that ?"

Ed looked away and struggled to swallow."Because… because I remember what it was like to be a kid… who lost his mom. I remember not being loved… and fearing I'd never be loved again. Your love saved me Grace. You saved me."

Grace's rima oris was open but she couldn't speak. Her bosom was breaking for that six year old child she met so long ago and rent pooled in her dark lashes. She pulled him to her and kissed his expression again and again as they both shed a few tear.

Once they got control of themselves they pulled back to appear into each other's oculus.

"Ed, I want you to stop worrying about not knowing how to be a dad ! You know how to behave like a good, honest, and caring adult. You'll set a cracking instance for our children. I think what's more of import is your memories of being a kid. So you don't know what it's like to be a dad ! It doesn't subject because you know what it's like for a kid ! That means you'll be able to link up to our kids and be closer to them because of it ! I think that's much more helpful than trying to act like some former dad who probably got it incorrect !"

He hadn't thought about it like that ! Suddenly he felt much lighter and more excited to come across his babies. He looked at Grace in marvel. She was so incredibly smart and wise and he felt like he couldn't hold back his love for her."This is why you're going to be the best mom !"

They snuggled together on the sofa until Rachel came home from Angie's and found them asleep. She nudged Ed gently and his eyes opened to see her happy smiling look looking down at him. He smiled up at her and had a flash to the time when Shirley came nursing home to find him and gracility cuddling. Her chemical reaction was far less pleasant.

Ed eased himself off the sofa and stretched his back. Once he was limber again he carefully lifted goodwill in his munition and followed Rachel upstairs. He gently placed Grace on her bed and Rachel pulled the bed sheet back up to cover her. They made their way out into the hall and closed the room access.

He pulled Rachel into his arms and kissed her wonderful lip. Then he was sure.

"Your bosom are larger !"he said quietly.

Rachel grinned at him."I was wondering when you'd notice."

He blinked at her."How ?"

"Angie and I spoke with saving grace about it then we went to our physician and explained that we will be assisting a female parent having triplet. We asked if it would be possible for us to entertain the infant as well. She started us on a regime of hormone to trigger our milk product. Angie is getting there but for me it worked better and faster than expected. The problem is my breasts are heavy and aching because they're full."

Ed was still amazed that this could be done without the woman being pregnant.

She looked up at him through her lashes."Would you help me alleviate the pressure ?"

"Uh, yes… how ?"

Rachel took Ed's manus and led him into her bedchamber. She began taking off her blouse and gestured for Ed to require off his shirt.

Ed watched Rachel's tits come into view and saw her sexy satin bra was barely containing her swollen breasts.

"Ooo, they're so heavy !"Rachel cooed and Ed was frozen in berth. Once more she took his hand and led him to the side of the bed, sitting him down on the edge. She pulled a device from the end table and plugged it in.

"I use this electric automobile pump to carry the milk but I always have a hard clock time getting the Milk River flowing. If you could avail get it started I'll switch to the pump to get the residue,"she explained.

"Sure but how do I do that ?"he asked with raised eyebrows.

"The most instinctive way, suckle,"she explained as she gently pulled his face towards her tit.

Ed caught on quickly and took Rachel's nipple into his mouth. He recalled seeing a babe provender so he tried to emulate that.

"Careful with your teeth Edward, my mamilla are much more medium now,"she warned.

"Sorry,"he said then moved back to her nipple and began a rhythmic suck and squeezing of the nipple and surrounding areole.

Rachel sighed."That's it. I can feel it begin."

Ed increased his force per unit area and suddenly he felt a warm liquid state entering his oral fissure. It didn't sense of taste bad but it was unexpected.

"Yesssss,"Rachel gasped as the imperativeness began to ease. She felt the period and it felt so good.

Ed was looking up at Rachel wondering when she was going to strike to the ticker. Her eyes were closed and her fingers were tangled in his hair. As she showed no foretoken of releasing her grasp on the back of his fountainhead he had to immerse what he'd collected in his mouth. Again, it wasn't bad but he felt a little odd drinking mother's Milk River. He kept up his suckling as he watched the easing on Rachel's boldness.

When the pressure had eased her eyes opened and looked down into Ed's. She came back to herself.

"Oh my god ! I'm so no-account ! I was supposed to switch wasn't I. It- it just felt so dependable ! Much better than the pump."Rachel said apologetically.

Ed released her nipple and watched a droplet bead and begin to run down her flush flesh. He caught it with the tip of his clapper and Rachel gasped and pulled away."Oh Geezus ! I'm so much more sensitive than before !"

"Sorry,"Ed said sheepishly.

Rachel looked at Ed with a hopeful expression and bit her plushy depressed lip.

Ed nodded and moved his lips to her early teat. He repeated his sucking and squeeze and soon Rachel sighed as the flow began into his sass once more. Her finger's breadth were entangled in his whisker once again so he just began swallowing as Rachel obviously wanted him to.

When she indicated he could contain Rachel was breathing knockout and had an odd look in her eyes. She pushed him onto his back on the bed and crawled over his body.

"Edward, I want to give the favor."

His eyebrows went up."But I don't have brea-"

"Not there ! Here !"she said, rubbing her palm over his cock which immediately took notice and began to swell.

"Oh ! Yes !"he said returning her smile.

She moved down his body and undid his pants. He lifted his ass off the bed as she tugged his vesture off. When he was naked she admired his set cock and took it in her manus enjoying its heat.

"Mmmm, I've missed you."Rachel purred confusing Ed until he realized she was talking to his pecker. He snorted in amusement then gasped as she stroked it with her spit. Her smile turned sultry.

"You like that Edward IV ?"she asked as she ran her tongue up the side again and again. He couldn't speak as it felt so good so he just nodded. She had a clutches at the base and her backtalk was driving him mad as she licked and kissed her way up his quill. When she finally took him into her mouth he couldn't keep back back his exclamation of pleasure.

"Oh screwing, yesssssss !"

Rachel's heart twinkled with delectation at hearing his call. She began to pump the top one-half of his tool in and out of her mouth, making it tricky and wet.

Ed flopped back on the bed as the marvelous sensations filled his judgement. It felt so good ! When she drew him from her rima oris at last he looked down and saw she was fully naked as well and was climbing on top of him. She pinned his shaft to his abdomen with her pussy and rubbed herself up and down against it until she was shaking with pauperization. He took her ass in his hands and she gasped. He pressed the head of his glib cock against her wet puss lips which parted to live with him inside. Ed grabbed her coxa and pushed down to force more of himself inside.

"Ahhhh ! Oh Prince Edward, yes ! Fuck, you feel so wonderfully big inside me !"Rachel exclaimed as her eyes fluttered.

Not wanting to suffer her Ed struggled to slacken his pace. He drew himself out to the head then pushed her hips down to slowly subside deep inside.

"Mmmmm, so good ! You fill me up so well !"Rachel purred.

He kept his strokes slow and long and soon she was taking all of him.

"OOohhhhhh ass ! Fuck ! Fuck ! shtup !"Rachel muttered to herself as she adjusted to the slurred interloper stretching her open so deeply. She clung to him and reason her pussy against his pelvis as he kneaded her ass cheeks."Oh fuck ! That feels so good but you're going to make me cum !"

Ed thought that was goodness as the decelerate ribbing was driving him mad and his own orgasm wasn't far off !

She kissed him, her knife desperately seeking out his. He sucked on it and began to zip up his thrusts. That broke their kiss and she pulled away to gasp.

"Oh fuck ! Oh fuck ! Oh fucking ! Oh ! Oh ! Geezus ! Oh Albert Edward ! You're- I'm- GEEZUS ! fuck !"Her cries got louder as his hips began to impress on their own, driving upwards to slap against her roughly.

"Rachel ! It's too good ! I'm going to cum !"he rumbled.

"Yes ! Cum ! I'm right there ! Cum for me baby !"she mumbled as her eyes closed tight. She began to bounce up and down on Ed's rapidly thrusting hips.

"AAAAAHHHH ! ! ! FFFFUUUUUUCCCCKKKK ! ! ! !"she cried as he finally pulled her tight against his torso, grinding her clitoris against him as his cock fired his heat deep inside her.

"RACHEL, Oh fuck !"he cried as he pressed his sass against her neck.

They clung to each other as the aftershocks rolled through their soundbox and they caught their intimation. Once they calmed Ed lifted Rachel's face gently with his handwriting. His centre drank in her peach, her look showing the flush of their passion making. Her adorable blue eyes looked down into his curiously.

"I love you Rachel,"he said simply and her eyes showed her love for him as well. She kissed him tenderly.

"I love you too !"she sighed and slipped off his dead body to tuck herself in against his face. Both feeling a deep horse sense of satisfaction they fell asleep in each other's arms.



Chapter 12

As Ed drove to his Service margin call just down the pitcher's mound from Rachel's he told himself he had to see this phone call was legal brief and kept to the necessary only. He had the van from work as he'd told ling he would and he would arrive at 9AM. He expected to be out no later than 10:30AM if all went well. He didn't want Mr. Drakos to egest the Silverton top divine service calls entirely so he had to show they could be done prison term effectively.

He pulled into Mishka's driveway and parked right up adjacent to the garage door as he knew Mishka would hold already headed off to the infirmary. He'd heard from Grace that heather was taking an online grade so she'd be at home base and would let him in. He carried his tools and clipboard to the front end door and pressed the doorbell.

When the door opened Ed was surprised to see Mishka standing there smiling nervously at him. She was still in her nightgown.

"Hi Mishka. Are you feeling ok ?"

"Do I face spue ?"she blurted.

"No !"he said quickly as he took a closer looking at. She had composition on so maybe she was still getting ready for work ?"No, you look very beautiful ! Uh, should I move the van ?"

"Why would you do that ?"she asked suddenly hostile. Ed looked back at her in surprise.

"Mishka ! Please ! equanimity down !"Heather said gently as she appeared at her fiancé's elbow and wrapped her arm around the charwoman. Heather turned her tending to him."come on in Ed."

He stepped into the house and kicked off his rush."I'm just going to get started on the review if you don't mind,"he said, conscious of the time.

"Ah, free grace didn't speak to you did she ?"Heather said and Mishka suddenly looked completely embarrassed. When Ed shook his headland the woman put her aspect in her hands.

"What was she supposed to tell me ?"Ed asked, nervously.

"Never mind that for now Ed. Go on ahead downstairs. We can babble when you're done."Heather said leaning her head word against Mishka's.

He nodded and made his way to the furnace way to lead off his workplace.

A little over an hr later he was finishing up with the air conditioning equipment outside. He made his final banker's bill on the work order and put his instrument back in the van. He rang the doorbell and Heather answered this time.

"Come in,"she said.

He noticed ling was also wearing a gown and question if the two ladies had decided to just have a pajama day at home. Playing hooky from schooling and workplace ? Maybe that was why Mishka was so on edge ? She felt guilty ?

After he kicked off his boots he followed Calluna vulgaris into the living way. Mishka was there sitting on the couch.

"I'm sorry if I said or did anything to upset you earlier."Ed said to her.

"No Ed, the demerit was all mine. I'm afraid I'm a bit nervous about what we're asking you to do,"she replied."I wasn't as ready as I thought I was."

"Ready for what ?"he asked.

"Do you remember the Christmastide party at Angie's ?"Heather asked and he nodded."Do you remember I asked if you'd aid us make a baby ?"Once More Ed nodded."At Angie's barbeque we spoke about it with thanksgiving and she gave us her benediction as long as you were ok with the theme. As you helped out Tristan and Dale."

Ed's eyes went extensive."Oh… OH ! But I don't remember… helping Tristan."

Mishka snorted gently and smiled at Ed. She finally seemed to be getting a little more prosperous."We know. The hope was that you would facilitate us make a baby. Heather… has a strong averting to hospitals so she would choose to try… the natural method first. Only if that fails would we try the in vitro fertilization method."

"Natural method ?"Ed asked.

"Sex, Ed. You and I have sex."Heather said bluntly to exonerate up his confusion

"But- but you're engaged to be married !"he blurted.

Heather grinned."Ed, I just require your child making material. I don't want to marry you or even be your girlfriend ! I'm read/write head over heels in love life with this babe here. We just want a family. Will you help us ?"

Ed looked at Mishka who still looked a little nervous about the idea of him having sex with her fiancé. He glanced at a little clock sitting on the mantle above the tea cozy fireplace. It was almost 10:30AM, the fourth dimension he'd promised himself he would head back to the office. Maybe he could exercise out a deal.

"I wasn't really fain to do… that this break of day and maybe you'd like a little to a greater extent clip to babble out about it with each other. How about I stop by on the way home after work, say 5:15PM and we can sing again.

Mishka was nodding with a smile. Obviously she thought waiting was a good idea. Heather on the other hand pouted and slipped her dressing robe off her shoulders to flow down her back. Ed discovered she wasn't wearing anything underneath it. His eyes widened in surprisal and he felt his tool twitch as it woke. Her slim torso and modest breasts were quite exhibit and her skin was creamy smooth and unblemished.

Ed swallowed and heather mixture pulled her gown back up and over her berm to once more than cover her endearing breasts. Mishka was looking at her in annoyance.

"What ? I needed to see if he just wasn't into me."Then she grinned wickedly as she saw Ed shift on the seat to relieve the pressure in his pants."gladiola to see that's not the case. We'll see you after work ! Thanks Ed !"

He nodded and Mishka walked him to the door.

"Sorry she's such a tease,"she said to him.

"She's ling. She wouldn't be herself if she didn't do that from time to time."Ed said with a shy nod.

Smiling fondly at Ed, Mishka leaned forward and kissed his buttock. His face pinked up and he ducked his forefront as he headed out to his truck.

He got to the billet by 10:45AM and dropped off the van key and clipboard to Gwyneth. Mr. Drakos stepped out of his office and was delighted to see him early. He was headed over to see the Klein radical and asked Ed to tag along. Ed mentioned he had to leave promptly at 5PM today as he'd promised his neighbor to… supporter her… with something. Mr. Drakos just nodded and made a yell to inform them that Ed was coming along. From the grin on the man's face the intelligence was well received.

The afternoon dragged for Ed as the design they wanted him to survey turned out to be incomplete. They'd received the initial gulp drawings instead so after a arcminute of looking at those the Calvin Richard Klein architect had to run off to promise for updated plans from the designer. Ed felt useless just sitting there but they asked him to unite their meeting until the updated plans came through. Ed answered the episodic head but soon the bland décor of the group meeting way had his ravenous mind wandering.

Ed found himself thinking about Heather. He remembered how she and Grace used to flow out after work and the metre he took them to that company at Angie's. They'd both been slipped some drug and he'd taken them base. He remembered how good ling's mouth felt on his when she'd kissed him. Different than grace but still overnice. The range of her dressing gown resting on her lap and her bare-

"What do you call up, Ed ?"

"Boobs !"

The elbow room was shocked into secretiveness then everyone exploded into laughter.

Ed's face was ruddy with embarrassment as he tried to quail into his chairwoman. He had no musical theme what they'd asked him and he didn't know why he'd blurted that so loudly.

"It seems Ed has More think of things on his mind than raw materials estimations,"Louis Klein, the head of the company, said with a smiling as he saw Ed's eyes flick to him."It's ok, Ed. I know these meetings are dampen for you."

"I'm sorry, Mr. Felix Klein,"Ed said contritely.

"Louis, please. And I'd rather be thinking about… that too,"he smiled at the young man.

Truthfully, when Joe Louis had realized how incredibly useful Ed was he'd tried to scoop him away from Drakos heating plant and cooling system but the man was devoted to the company and more importantly its owner. Ed's initiate level power at analysing construction blue prints took his breath away. The man had saved the Klein Group one C of G of dollars on the few jobs they had worked together on. Ed had been the one to chance on the issue with the shopping complex's central utility shaft and his answer not only saved them money but it ensured the project kept moving. They'd not only avoided a hold but by the meter Ed finished with them he'd cut the time to fill out the undertaking by 30 days.

Today's fun was just another example of why Ed's brain was especial. It had to be kept busy or it… found something to keep it entertained. He smiled at Ed's genus Bos who nodded at him in homecoming. Drakos was a lucky man and a canny businessman. Joseph Louis Barrow enjoyed working with him though he had to keep on a sharp eye on the man during contract negotiations.

There was a knock on the door and their designer stepped in."We have the accomplished pattern now."

"Put them up on the filmdom,"Joseph Louis Barrow said glancing at Ed whose interest had immediately peaked.

The way's lights dimmed and the large screen lit up."Mark, take us through the floor design slowly. Ed let soft touch sleep together if you need him to slow down or focus on anything specific,"Joe Louis instructed.

Ed nodded to Mark, who was only a little honest-to-goodness than Ed and came from the Philippine. He looked nothing like the only early people Ed had spoken with from that country. Saint Mark zoomed in and centred on the entranceway. He began describing the features they intended to follow through and instead of interrupting Mark Ed just made banker's bill of the government issue he saw in the design that might interfere or prevent those destine features from being realized. The construction was going to be amazing but very cunning to manage in terms of the building's mechanicals unless they implemented some of the suggestions Ed was writing down.

When Mark concluded his walkthrough Joseph Louis Barrow looked over at Ed in surprisal."cypher ? You found no issues ?"the older man asked in surprise.

"No, there are result you will take to address. I made a leaning and defined some alternatives which will speak the heat, cooling, lighting, plumbery, and electric effect these new feature have created,"Ed explained.

Louis slumped back."That list sounds rather daunting. Are there any aspect of this project not affected by its novel design ?"he said sarcastically.

Ed blinked at him trying to think of an answer for the man."Uh, the paint semblance ?"

That drew another burst of laugh from the masses gathered around the table and Louis looked at Ed in surprise. He'd never heard Ed tell a joke before and… wasn't really sure the untested man was telling one now.

"Let's go through Ed's suggestions before we pronounce the project an albatross,"Mr. Drakos suggested reasonably.

Ed had no idea what Mr. Drakos meant by that but he glanced at the paries clock and saw he had to allow if he was going to gain his… appointment. He leaned over to talk quietly to his boss.

"Mr. Drakos, could we do this in the morning ? I need to result if I'm going to pee that appointment."

An impatient expression passed over the man's facial expression but he sighed and nodded. He turned to Louis."We'll have to pick this up in the cockcrow as Ed has another commitment tonight."

Louis pushed his chair back and smiled at Ed who was sliding back himself."You're leaving us pregnant with anticipation !"

Ed's chairwoman tipped over and he hit the floor with a bang.

Mr. Drakos was first to accomplish him."Ed, are you alright ? Did you encounter your school principal ?"

"I- I'm ok. I just- never mind,"Ed replied as he struggled to his feet.

"I think that's sufficiency excitement for one night, don't you ?"Joseph Louis Barrow said as he shook Ed's paw.

Ed looked the man in the eye, struggling to set if he knew what he was going to be doing later. He finally just nodded as the man grinned at him.

Louis looked at Mr. Drakos."I think Ed needs to get to bed."

"cum on, Ed. Let's get you home."Drakos said, keeping an eye on the confused young man.

When they got into Mr. Drakos'truck Ed took a deep breath to settle his nerves.

"Are you sure you didn't bump your head back there ?"

"No, I'm fine. Thank you,"Ed replied and they made their way back to the role where Ed said his bye and hopped into his own truck to go abode.

When he pulled into his neighborhood he turned into Mishka's driveway. He glanced at the dash clock and saw it was 5:30PM so he was a niggling late. He went to the door and surround the bell.

The doorway opened quickly and ling's face showed her relief."I thought you'd changed your idea,"she said.

She stood back and Ed entered, taking his boots off. When he turned to look Heather she pulled him into a hug. He froze for just a mo then wrapped his weapon system around the woman and hugged her too.

"Thank you Ed. I can't Begin to recite you how much I appreciate this."

"Where's Mishka ?"he asked gently.

"She's preparing the room."He noticed heather had applied a dark, smoky eyeshadow which, on her pale skin, made her center very spectacular. She was also wearing her ducky glossy black lipstick and when she flashed him a nervous smile her teeth were a dazzling White. When she took his hand in hers, he also saw she'd painted her nails a glossy black. She led him down the hall towards a partially closed door at the end. He could see the flitter warm light of cd and he smelled… incense ?

Before they reached the doorway there was a lowly table in the hall with some folded Caucasian dress on it. Heather turned to Ed.

"I'm going in. You change into these and come in when you are fix, ok ?"

Ed nodded and began undoing his coverall. When he was alone he took off the coverall and his wind sleeve. He picked up the top item and saw it was a reduce jacket crown. He held it up against his thorax and realized it wasn't going to fit. He set it down on the table and lifted the pants. They were white, very thin out, baggy, and had a drawstring around the waist. He tugged his underclothes off and pulled on the pant.

That done he walked the remaining few animal foot to the doorway. Inside he saw the candle arranged around the room throwing lovely light over the pillows covering the mats on the floor. Resting back on these pillows was Mishka and curled up against her was broom. Mishka had also applied composition and complete polish but her pick were more elusive. The women had done a little bonding during the day. They looked so lovely Ed's breath caught in his throat. They were both wearing the gauzy white dress as well but theirs were dresses.

"I'm sorry. The jacket doesn't fit,"he said.

"It's ok, Ed. Please have a seat,"Mishka said, gesturing to the floor.

Ed knelt on the cushions and placed his helping hand on his thigh. He looked around at the adorable art and the methamphetamine hydrochloride sculptures catching the wax light light. He spotted the incense burning on a shelf. Everywhere he looked he saw dish and quietness. He turned back to the ladies watching him with smile on their faces.

"It's a beautiful room !"he sighed.

"Creating new life should start in a sanctuary of ataraxis and love,"Mishka said and Ed nodded with a grinning."Would you listen if I asked you some personal query ?"she said.

Ed looked her in the eye and sway his head.

"When was the terminal time you made love ? I ask as this tells me if you might have a decreased or increased spermatozoon count."

Ed's cheeks burned. He looked away."Two daylight ago."

Mishka nodded."Do you withdraw, when you were in Barbados, how many mean solar day had passed between your making erotic love and the dark you were with Tristan ?"

He thought his nerve might catch fire spontaneously but he concentrated and cast his psyche back to the vacation."Two years, I believe."

"To progress to sure Heather has a good chance at becoming meaning we'd like to defecate at to the lowest degree three try over the side by side four days. She is showing all the signs of entering her ovulation full stop so she is at her most fecund right on now."

"This talk is lupus erythematosus than romantic,"Heather complained and Mishka snorted.

"How, uh, how would you wish to commence ?"he asked.

Heather sat up with a smile."Do you remember that night you took state of grace and I to a party and person slipped us the date rape drug ?"

Ed shivered at the mention of the purpose of the drugs. He was only able-bodied to nod.

"You took us domicile to stay fresh us safe and carried us inside the business firm. We felt so safety in your weapon system and your kiss was so hot !"she said with a moony feel in her eyes as she remembered the night.

Ed remembered all of these things but he wasn't sure where she was going with the taradiddle as null had happened that night.

"I often fantasize what might have happened if you hadn't been such a gentleman that nighttime,"Heather said with a sinful smile on her lips.

"I'd never take advantage of a adult female who was drunk… or drugged."Ed exclaimed.

heather mixture looked up at Mishka."Maybe if he has a few drinks ?"she suggested recalling the event of the weekend with a strange gleam in her eye. Mishka frowned and shook her head word as she didn't want her talking about that in front of Ed.

The blonde looked back at Ed kneeling on the pillows and saw the nighttime bod between his legs through the sheer cloth of the pants."I seem to withdraw that I felt something… hard that nighttime but I never got to see it."

"You might commute your judgment about this architectural plan of yours when you do,"Ed said nervously.

"Let us see for ourselves,"Heather insisted.

Ed sighed and undid the tie on the waistband. He went up onto his articulatio genus and slowly dropped the pants.

"Oh my god !"Heather blurted and Ed looked at her sharply expecting some harsh words.

Mishka noted his unease."She's just surprised."

"You're not… revolted ?"Ed asked hesitantly.

"fucking NO ! It's incredible !"Heather gushed, wide eyed.

Mishka rolled her middle at her devotee's enthusiasm then saw Ed was waiting for her solvent."No Ed, I've seen you naked. Remember, I treated you after your abduction,"she explained gently.

He nodded and seemed to relax a little.

"poop you're big !"broom muttered as Ed's warning began to bury in. She realized he wasn't hard yet."Lube ! We're going to need lube !"She pushed herself to her feet.

"In the top drawer of the chest of drawers there,"Mishka said and broom moved over to attract the tube out of the drawer.

While she was up Ed tugged the pants off and sat back on his heel. He was well-to-do being naked in social movement of Mishka as she was a doctor and had already seen him naked. Besides she was attracted to women not men. He looked up at heather mixture's nervous smile as she stood before him in the shear nightie. He wondered if she was attracted to men now that she was with Mishka. He looked over at the dark haired beauty.

"I don't know how to behave. I've never been in this… situation."Ed said to her.

"I want this to be a rude grammatical construction of sexual love, delight, and joy. Do what comes innate to you. I know you'll be pacify with her,"Mishka explained.

Ed nodded and smiled up at Heather. Do what comes natural. He could do that.

He placed his manpower on Heather's legs and slid them upwards along her polish tegument and toned muscle until he was sliding the hem of her clothes upwards as well. She was trembling under his hand. He paused to search into her center and she nodded briefly for him to continue.

He ran his helping hand over her ass and gave the cheeks a squeeze.

"Ohhhhhh,"she sighed, her eyes closing as she felt the strength in his big hired hand. When she felt his lips caress the skin of her upper thigh she dropped the thermionic tube of lubricator and her finger went immediately to his forefront. She pulled him unaired to her snatch but he trailed kisses across her second joint, teasing her and charging her up. He finally pressed his mouth where she desperately wanted him to be and she threw her head back in backup man as his tongue began to lick its magic.

"roll in the hay YES ! SUCK ME !"Heather growled in her lust.

Ed did as instructed and she clung to his hair and ground her wet pussy against his backtalk."OH fucking ! GEEZUS ! ass ! AHHH ! piece of tail ! MMMmmmaaahhh !"Heather blurted as his tongue and brim drew her closer to her release.

Ed jolted when he felt the shock of lube being rubbed onto his now intemperate cock. The hand bm were precise with no lingering touch. He glanced to the side of meat and saw the top of Mishka's head as she concentrated on making his cock slippery for her mate.

Heather's pussy juices were dripping down Ed's mentum so he knew she was ready. He pulled his oral fissure from her and she moaned in dissent.

"shag you're sound at that !"Heather gasped as he helped her down onto the pillows. She looked over at her fiancé when she was on her back."beloved, come up here. Let me sample you while Ed gives us a baby !"

"I- I don't-"Mishka began to protest.

Heather interrupted her."I want you to feel the pleasure I'm experiencing at the Lapplander time."

Glancing at Ed, Mishka moved up the cushion and carefully lifted her leg over Scots heather's torso. The blonde lifted the hem up to Mishka's stomach exposing her ass to Ed.

His middle widened slightly and he tried not to gaze at her everlasting ass but when Heather's light skinned finger gripped the grim browned bod and she squeezed Ed couldn't stop a groan from slipping out.

"I know, proper ! She's got the most amazing ass !"broom gushed as she jiggled the cheeks a piddling. She looked up to see Mishka biting her lip sexily, her eyes half lidded with bliss. ling grinned as she suspected Mishka was more than a little turned on by the immodesty. Having Ed scout was turning her on ! She had to hump. Heather swept her handwriting upwards tugging the Caucasian gown up to expose Mishka's smooth back. The brunet made only the humble effort to kibosh her yet her body trembled.

"Her pelt is perfective tense ! She's absolutely beautiful !"broom breathed and kissed the interior of Mishka's thigh causing the woman to drop her caput back and gasp.

Mishka tugged her gown off and dropped it to the slope. She looked down at the beauty between her second joint and moved forward to bring her pussy within compass of the blonde's mouth.

While broom had spent quite a bit of time between Mishka's legs she recalled what Ed had done for her and copied his move. Soon Mishka was crying out and clinging to her head as she raced up on her orgasm.

That's when Heather felt Ed's shaft rubbing across her opening. She sucked in a breathing time involuntarily and Mishka jumped at the gust of sang-froid air against her clit.

The pass of Ed's peter stopped at the entrance of her pussy, slip with lube and Heather's succus, and pressed inside.

Heather pulled her mouth back from Mishka's puss to pant as the dense straits forced her open as it slipped deeply."Oh FUCK ! He's big !"

The forward momentum stopped and Ed began to pull out. ling's eyes rolled back and she reached for him, hidden behind Mishka's consistency. She grabbed his arms and pulled, indicating he should continue. She felt the wooden-headed head just inside her initiative then it was moving deeper and deeper. Heather grabbed Mishka's ass and pulled her twat tight against her back talk as she moaned loudly.

"broom ! OH nookie Scots heather !"Mishka cried out from the deep oscillation against her raw bits.

Ed pulled out to the question again and drove it mysterious. Once more heather muffled her yell against Mishka's kitty sending the woman into shudder of ecstasy.

His thrusts evened out into a stiff long virgule until he was slapping his body against hers and heather mixture was starting to Elwyn Brooks White out. She could no longer concentrate on Mishka's pleasure as she raced up on her departure with the steady pounding she was receiving from Ed. She opened her eyes and looked up into Mishka's loving eyes and smiled. She mouthed ‘ I love you'and Mishka said it back. Then Ed's gait increased and Heather's eyes closed tight as she tripped over the top of her climax.

"FFFFFFFFFFFCCCCCCKKKKKK ! ! ! !"Heather growled between her teeth as her eubstance felt like it might explode from the Muriel Spark and bolt of lightning of electrical energy shooting through her nerves.

She felt Ed rocking his pelvic arch against hers and the hot jets of cum shooting deep inside her eubstance. She tried to consider how many surges he made but her brain was swept away with all the sensations. When she opened her oculus Ed was slowly drawing his thick cock from inside her and moving back as Mishka slid down her consistence until they were cheek to fount. Heather took her head between her work force and kissed her woman passionately. Mishka squeaked into the kiss but was soon kissing her deeply in issue.

Heather had a wicked idea. She knew Mishka hadn't cum yet so she was going to take care of that. She hooked her groundwork behind Ed's legs and tugged him closer as she used her knees to spread Mishka's pegleg. She pulled back from the kiss and looked deeply in Mishka's funny eyes.

"I'm going to jazz you now !"ling said as she moved her hands down to Mishka's ass and squeezed the lovely eyeball there. She spread the impertinence to establish Ed Mishka's dripping wet purulent lips as she used her feet to nudge him closer.

Ed looked up at Scots heather in confusion. She wanted him to fuck Mishka ? His rooster was already reawakening as he watched Heather's lovely fingers working Mishka's ass. The two cleaning lady were rubbing their organic structure together and he could see the brunet's juices flowing.

Mishka's psyche was in tumult. She was horny as inferno and Heather's body felt so incredibly expert. Her hand on her ass were especially aphrodisiacal. When she said she was going to have it away her Mishka almost came rightfield then. They had some plaything they used sometimes but she suddenly realized she was talking about Ed's cock ! She felt his eyes on her ass as Heather spread her apart and her body felt hot as her creative thinker began to float.

"Tell me you want it ! distinguish me you want me inside you !"Heather insisted as she moved one hand into the long nigrify locks to conduct a grip.

Mishka was almost delirious with lust."Uhhh ! Yes ! I want it ! Please !"

Heather looked over Mishka's shoulder at Ed and nodded as she parted Mishka's pussy rim with her finger.

Ed moved forward and pushed the head of his cock inside the heat.

Mishka's oral fissure dropped subject as she felt the hot build entering her trunk. This felt nothing like the toy dog they'd used.

Then Heather's mouthpiece was on hers, natural language boldly thrusting into her mouth. She sucked on Heather's pink glossa as a much enceinte intruder filled her down below. Heather moaned and rubbed her renal pelvis against hers. Considering how close Mishka had been earlier this was quickly becoming too much.

Ed watched his cock lantern slide between Mishka's perfect ass cheeks and felt his endorsement climax approaching. It caused his hips to twinge and he struggled to keep himself from rushing. He could feel Mishka's coxa begin to signal her own imminent release when she suddenly began. Her body clamped down on his peter and it was too much for Ed.

"Gon na - Fuck ! I'm cumming !"Ed grunted.

"In heather mixture !"Mishka called over her articulatio humeri desperately as she felt his first two surges warm her insides.

Ed pulled out and pushed his cock back into Heather, going right to the base in one thrust.

"roll in the hay !"Heather cried out. She wasn't ready for that. Between his heat filling her up and Mishka's continued grinding heather mixture pleasure tipped over into another coming, albeit a small one. She clung to Mishka and panted.

Finally Ed slid himself detached and rested back on the pillows.

"If you'd like to freshen up there's a towel in the Guest bathroom for your use,"Mishka offered.

"Thanks !"he said and made his way out into the G. Stanley Hall. He took a quick shower and put his clothes back on. Mishka met him in the hall when he came out. She had the whitened dress back on. She walked him to the forepart doorway where he slipped his kicking on.

Ed glanced back to the hall with a concerned expression.

"Calluna vulgaris is resting. She's amercement,"Mishka answered his unsolicited question.

He nodded and smiled at her. Then he winced."I'm sorry I came in you. It was so sudden and I hadn't expected to do that at all. Are you on the pill ?"

She chuckled and blushed a niggling."It's ok, Ed. I'm not at my productive time yet and you only did a little."

Ed's grimace flushed red but he nodded to her.

"Do you reckon you could stop by tomorrow on your way home ? I'll be working but Scots heather will be home plate,"she asked.

Ed recalled his boss'annoyance at leaving right at 5PM."Maybe closer to 6PM. I'll be in meetings all day tomorrow with the Klein radical and they sometimes go later,"Ed replied.

She smiled up at him."That would be amercement. Thank you again for this Ed. It means a lot to us."

Ed smiled and dipped his head in a shy nod."Goodnight."

"Goodnight, Ed."

He got into his truck and made it nursing home. Looking at the clock it was almost 6:30PM. He winced. He hadn't told Grace or Rachel he'd be late. He made it inside and Rachel was there in the antechamber waiting.

"Is that tyrant making you work late again ?"she immediately started.

"No, I stopped at Mishka and heather's place after work,"he explained.

Immediately Rachel's annoyed construction turned to surprise."Oh ! Is everything ok with them ?"

He didn't really want to speak about what he'd been doing so he just nodded."How's Grace ?"

"Worried about you. Come see her. That will lay down her feel better,"Rachel said as she pulled his arm.

Ed put his arm around Rachel and spun her to bring her face to face. Then he kissed her tenderly and she melted in his weapon system. When he pulled back she looked up at him dreamily."That's the ‘ welcome home'I was looking for,"Ed said.

"Mmmm, sorry. That's pretty nice !"the redhead said breathily.

He led her into the kitchen where Grace was watching him cross the room with a concerned spirit on her face.

"He was at Mishka's and Scots heather's place,"Rachel said as she moved to the oven to claim their dinner out.

"I thought that was supposed to be this daybreak ?"gracility said in surprise.

"Except nobody told me that they were expecting me to do something above and beyond servicing the furnace and air conditioner."

thanksgiving's face changed into a guilty expression.

"Yeah, oops. I told them I couldn't spend the time during the service claim but would come back after work to talk to them about it."

gracility screwed up her courage."So… did you… lecture ?"she squeaked.

Ed looked at Grace leaning back against the cushion on her chair and how unquiet she was. He didn't know why she felt that way. He knelt adjacent to her chair and took her mitt in his and kissed it. She smiled at his attender gesture."If you don't want me to do this you just have to say the word. I thought you wanted me to serve them."

Grace looked embarrassed and shook her drumhead."Oh Ed, I do want you to avail them. I'm just being silly and maybe a little hormonal. It- it just felt like I was farming you out for stud services."

"They've asked me to devolve two more times in the adjacent four Clarence Shepard Day Jr. to build sure it takes. If you'd rather I didn't, I'll let them make love. Or we can say I can be a donor but no more cancel method. Only in the hospital using the… science… way of doing it."

She chuckled and pulled his hand to her lips. Her eyes twinkled with her love for him."No. This is good and this is right. I love Heather and Mishka and they deserve a family. We will do what we can to help oneself them."

Ed's pith felt like it might burst as he looked at Grace in awe. She was not only the wisest person he knew, her love had no bounce and it amazed him beyond words. He stood up and leaned over her to kiss her passionately. Her back talk fit his perfectly and the kiss went on and on. Finally she pushed him back and caught her breathing place.

"Well… that was really nice !"she panted as she looked up at him."I'm really athirst though so can we pick this up after dinner ?"

Ed grinned at her.

"She is eating for four after all,"Rachel teased.

Ed ran upstairs to mistake into his comfy apparel then joined the ladies at the table as Rachel served the repast. Once they were all done Ed cleaned up then carried gracility into the kinfolk room where they all settled in to observe a movie. Grace and Rachel were tucked up against Ed's English under his arms and both fell asleep halfway through the movie. Ed made it to the end and gently woke the noblewoman. Rachel kissed Ed then headed up to bed. Ed carried goodwill up to her bedroom and laid her on her bed.

"Could I stay with you tonight ?"he asked.

"Yes !"she said and he stripped down to his underdrawers and slipped under the book binding. He set the alarm system, on low, to awaken him for work and snuggled up against Grace. He was never more at comfort than when he was in her arms. sleep came quickly.



Chapter 13

June was quickly approaching and if May had been any indicator the summer months were going to be the hottest on record.

Ed had visited Heather two more times and she and Mishka were just waiting now to see if it took. Heather told him she was looking forward to missing her monthly visit from aunty Flo. Ed wasn't sure who that was but he wondered why Heather, who no longer saw her mother, wanted to head off this relative. Especially one who seemed to like her adequate to visit so often.

The Saxons and the Dumas'managed to put to work out a price for capital of Seychelles's dwelling house. Her father flew from England to garner a few personal particular from the star sign for his daughter but the house sold with all furnishing. Lakshmi and Taj were threatening to have a yard sale to get rid of the antiques until Thierry found an auction house. They managed to make a fairly penny on the old stuff. The money went toward new furnishing of course. Lots of big cushion ! Angie was over the moon happy that her ally were moving in.

No business firm opened up for the concession yet but Rachel was wannabe. They visited a lot and Tristan and Grace were becoming very good friends.

The project for the Klein Group would soften dry land in July and the expectation was that it would be fix for moving in in 18 calendar month. They were following the proposition Ed made and Louis was delighted to take they would be saving an additional ten percent in material costs because of that.

Zoe's family was in the final point of construction and she would be able to run in by the end of the next calendar month. Ed was going to confabulate the site once Thomas More as one of the prentice linesman had drilled into an air conditioning channel to run a contrast through it. The apprentice was no longer working on the site.

Ed pulled up to the gate and noticed it was open up. He frowned. Zoe would be upset about that. She wanted the internet site secured even if that made the workers have to bombilate in. He drove up to the foreman's drone and saw Zoe's car parked next to it. He got out and went into the trailer. No one was inside so maybe Zoe was doing a tour with the foreman.

He signed in on the worksheet, put his hardhat on and made his way inside the building. The site was pretty quiet though he heard the bombination of the carpenter's saw as they worked on the trim down work for rooms which had been completed. The casual pound could also be heard.

Ed made his way to the damaged channel. certain enough there was the ride muddle the apprentice had made when he removed the tycoon air he'd installed. Ed took some measurements and went looking for the outlet point.

Three hr later Ed carried the damaged sections of the epithelial duct out to the recycling bins. He'd found multiple region where the worker had damaged the unity of the canal. Each section had been replaced after he documented the emplacement and damage done. It was going to be tricky enough controlling the climate of the building without compromising the system from the start.

He hadn't seen or heard Zoe and he saw her car was still there as he made his way into the trailer. Two other workers were there signing out in the worksheet. One turned to Ed.

"Hey man, have you seen Clint ? He was here when I arrived but I can't rule him anywhere. I need him to sign off on my work,"the man complained.

Ed shook his forefront."He wasn't here when I arrived a piddling over three hours ago."

"shout him,"the second man suggested to his partner. The man took out his phone and dialed the number.

They heard a swoon ringing and looked around. Maybe he left his earpiece in a drawer ? Ed moved in the direction of the sound. He stopped at the center of the trailer near the back wall. There was zero there but the resonance was definitely trashy here.

"Maybe he dropped it outside. I'm going to go feel. Keep it ringing,"Ed said and made his way outside and around to the cover of the trailer. There was a bunch of dust piled up against the trailer which Ed knew wasn't allowed. The vibrancy was coming from under the sheets of drywall. Ed pulled them away from the trailer and looked behind it. He yelled as he jumped back and the wallboard fell back against the trailer with a rush. Ed was on his butt when the two workers came outside to see what made the loud noise.

"Hey, you alright ?"the man with the phone asked. Ed looked at him in a daze."bid the police. Someone killed Mr. Masterson."

"What ?"

"He's under the stack of damaged wallboard. It looks like someone slit his throat."Ed began to agitate in reaction.

"Holy fuck ! Ok. Let me visit,"the man with the phone said as his partner peeked behind the sheets.

"Geezus ! I ain't never seen nothing like that in real life sentence !"he said as he leaned the sheets back against the trailer.

"Hey ! Don't be disturbing the scene of the crime- Yeah ! hello ! Hey we need the cops !"

Ed's phone took that second to tintinnabulation and he jumped. The worker not speaking to 911 looked over at Ed who fished his phone from his pocket. His call display said it was Zoe. Ed immediately got to his fundament and answered.

"Zoe ? Where are you ?"

"Am I speaking to Edward Bruno Walter ?"a deep voice asked.

Ed blinked. This wasn't Zoe. It was a male vox with an accentuate a great deal like Zoe's."Yes, this is Ed. Who are you ? Where's Zoe ?"

"Do you want to see Zoe alive and in one composition ?"

The inquiry shocked Ed who saw the tortured body of Clint Masterson flash before his eyes."Yes ! Please don't hurt her !"

"Get in your car and ride S on the highway. Don't speed. I'll outcry you again in twenty minutes. Speak with the police and I'll peel Zoe's cutis from her soundbox in footling comic strip. Go now."The business line went dead.

Ed immediately ran for his truck. He was in a terrified state. The injury of discovering the bushed body and now facing a similar fortune for Zoe scrambled his ability to reason.

With the other men yelling at him to block Ed jumped in his hand truck and headed for the main road. He followed the teaching to not speed and when his phone rang again he pulled over onto the berm to answer.

It was Zoe's phone again."Hello ?"he said.

"payoff exit 314 and turn right wing. change of location five miles on that route. hold on at the T overlap and delay for my next telephone call. Again, speak to the police and she dies but it will be a long and unspeakable experience."The telephone went dead.

Ed pulled back out into traffic and watched for loss planetary house. The look of terror on Masterson's brass kept resurfacing in Ed's mind.

In his addled land he almost missed his way out and swing out off the road at the conclusion moment. He didn't see the truck driver he cut off. The driver slammed on his brake system and blew out two of his worn tire. tyre detritus went everywhere and two elevator car lost chunks of their undercarriage to the heavy rubber they drove over.

Ed continued down the ramp unaware of the mess he'd left just past the issue incline. He made the right hand turning as directed and kept an eye on the fuel consumption rate. When he reached the T intersection he pulled over and shut out off the engine. While it was getting dark he looked around he saw nothing but dense forest in all directions. No lights from place or businesses out this far from Ithiel Town. The road was very infrequently used. He'd only seen one car go past. Now that he was getting a little tranquilize time Ed began to get nervous about what he was doing. Ten hour later the phone rang just as a car drove chisel past him again. It could have been the same car he saw before. Ed dropped the telephone and scrambled to pluck it up.

"hello !"he gasped when he finally got it.

"Take the road on the right and drive three international nautical mile until you see the motel on the exit incline. elbow room 6. Drop your phone out the windowpane before you start driving. We're watching. I don't need to warn you about the police, do I ?"The vocalism was so smooth and calm, Ed trembled at the thought of Zoe being in this man's control.

"No, delight don't hurt Zoe !"

"That depends on how well you've followed my teaching, doesn't it ?"The phone went dead again.

This was it. He stared at his earphone as his finger's breadth moved on their own. He had to get to Zoe. He took some prospicient deep breathes.

"He has Zoe. He killed Mr. Masterson. I have to get to the motel to spare her,"he said, psyching himself up. He opened his door and dropped the speech sound gently to the road. Then he started up the truck and took the right bridge player turn.

This section of country road was pitch shot dark and Ed wondered who would ramp up a motel way out here. It was completely secluded.

It wasn't long until he saw a twinkle up ahead. He saw it was a single florescent visible radiation illuminating a hand painted motel sign. No Ne augury for this line of work. Three true pine Motel. Considering the small ten unit motel was surrounded by pine trees Ed wondered which three they meant. He parked his truck near the route and got out. He listened but all he could hear were crickets and former nature sounds. No dealings noises, vocalization, or the sound from telecasting. Everything was swallowed up by the dense wood around them and blanketed by the sound of nature.

There was only one vehicle parked in front man of the motel. It was the non-white sedan he saw passing him on the road twice. So he had been under surveillance. It was parked in front end of elbow room 7. Ed swallowed and made his way closer to room 6. The curtained window by the door showed a short bit of faint leaking out. None of the other rooms looked engage. Ed took a deep breathing spell and knocked on the door.

"Come in."

It was the same voice as before. He turned the nob and pushed it overt slowly. He scanned the room quickly with his eyes.

A man was standing in the eye of the room facing him. He was maybe 5'8"with a lean soma. He was wearing a sleeveless singlet over khaki pants and loafer and Ed saw his weapon system were muscular and tattooed.

buttocks him to the left Zoe was sitting in a chair. She'd been crying. She had taping over her mouth. Her weapons system and legs were taped to the chair. She was trying to say something but the tape prevented her. Her eyes were another narration. She was all-encompassing eyed and looking behind the… threshold ?

Ed threw his weight against the door and the man hiding behind it was slammed up against the wall. Ed took one step into the room then stars exploded through his oral sex as he was clubbed from behind.

As he collapsed to the storey he could hear Zoe's muffled scream then darkness took him.



Chapter 14

pain. So a good deal hurting. He couldn't stop a moan from leaking out.

"Ah, our Mr. Bruno Walter has rejoined us."

It was the smooth voice again but this sentence it seemed a little out of breath.

Water splashed onto Ed's face and the cold shoulder he had there all screamed at the jounce. Ed almost passed out but held onto consciousness tenaciously. He couldn't breathe through his nose, it was badly broken this clock time, so he sucked in air through tear and bleeding lips. When he finally managed to open one eye, the former one was swollen shut, he looked around. He saw he was taped to a chair as Zoe was. He carefully tried to move his coat of arms and legs but they were firmly secured by the tape. He saw rakehell on his coverall and assumed it was his.

shag ! His face was in excruciation. He carefully ran his tongue around the inside of his oral cavity and was surprised and thankful to discover he still had all of his teeth but the inside of his mouth had some stamp spots and tasted like blood.

He lifted his mind a little and saw Zoe first. Her rima oris was still covered by tapeline and she was crying as she looked at him. Standing behind her was the man in the Patrick Victor Martindale White vest which was now covered with plash of what must be his blood.

Ed didn't understand. Why was this man hurting him ? Why had he killed Mr. Masterson ? Why was he hurting Zoe ?

The man had his finger in Zoe's fuzz and was pulling her hair back."Do you see what your perfidy has done ?"the man yelled at her.

"Betrayal ?"Ed thought.

A man Ed hadn't seen before, maybe the one who hit him from posterior, entered the room carrying a bag of ice. He recognized it as one of the bulk ice pocketbook you get at gas stations. He dropped some in a small bucket and handed it to the man pulling Zoe's hair. He released the hair and gently lowered his hurt knuckles into the ice.

He looked at Ed."You have a surprisingly hard face. I'll give you that."

Zoe was trying to say something to the man who looked at her in irritation. Finally he reached out and tore the tape recording from her back talk. Zoe screamed in infliction and the man smiled.

When she recovered she looked at the man."Matias please ! Don't you see ? He doesn't understand why you are doing this ! He's inexperienced person !"she cried.

"Matias ?"Ed thought. Zoe's ex-husband ? But… wasn't he supposed to be in jailhouse ? Ed turned his face to look at the man in confusion.

"inexperienced person ! ? ! After what he did to Luis how can you say this ogre is innocent ?"Matias screamed back at Zoe and lashed out to punch Ed one more time.

Ed's head teacher rocked back and stars filled his mind as Wave of pain crashed over him. His head dropped but he didn't go out. Ed could see new line of descent dripping onto his legs. He struggled to lift his mind to see Zoe who was crying harder.

"full stop ! YES ! He's an innocent ! The man you are beating is not the man who hurt Luis !"Zoe screamed.

Matias looked at Zoe."Do you imagine I'm a saphead ? This is Edward Walter. His driver's license confirms it. He is the man who crippled Luis !"

Zoe was nodding and Matias looked at her in confusion."Yes, this is the same man but the Ed you are beating would not bruise a fly. The Ed that nighttime was… not this one."

"What the fuck are you talking about puta !"Matias growled.

"Ed… Ed has a rip personality, the sweet and wonderful man you are beating for no reasonableness and the night, violent man hidden deep inside,"Zoe said."But even that Ed would never own hurt Luis if he hadn't intended on killing me."

Matias looked at his ex in confusion."I believe you are lying to protect your Loretta Young lover. You know I do not wish to be lied to."His hand snapshot out and slapped Zoe's buttock, hard. She cried out.

"Please ! Don't… hurt… her,"Ed pleaded.

Matias looked into Ed's afford eye and uncertainty crossed his feature film. He'd expected to see fad or fearfulness in Ed's eye. Not pity. He turned to his ex and pulled her hair to wrench her read/write head to aspect him.

"This ‘ early'Ed. If he exists, I will talk to him. How ?"

Zoe's center showed her fear. She knew what Matias intended for Ed and her sole way to carry through him was to convince him of his inexperienced person nature."No, Matias ! He is innocuous ! Please !"She cried out as he backhanded her across the face.

"Please… no…"Ed mumbled, the painfulness making it so intemperate to speak. Matias turned to him.

"How do I speak with the man who hurt Luis ?"Matias yelled in his face.

Ed looked at Zoe and saw she was looking at him in fear.

"No Ed-"she began and got another slap for public speaking. Matias put a new strip of tape over her back talk and she began to cry hard.

"I'm going to start hitting the bitch with my close clenched fist unless you tell me what I want to know."Matias said right in Ed's expression as the young man flinched back. The man was now convinced that Zoe was telling the trueness about Ed's innocence. He saw absolutely nix but confusion and worry in his eye. Not even reverence for his own life. Matias wanted, no, needed to punish the man who crippled his childhood protagonist.

Luis had stood by him through everything since they were just tiddler standing up to the bullies in the schoolyard. He'd been there at his side and helped him rise from the gutter to the heights he'd achieved before this bitch stabbed him in the back.

He would rebuild his empire once more… after he'd closed the book on a few open ends.

"How do I speak with him ?"Matias said slowly to Ed.

The night in question surfaced from Ed's remembering and he remembered the pain, hunger, and weariness. He was feeling all of that now. What else ? He wracked his intellect until it came to him."Drunk."

Matias frowned. Did Ed just say he was drunk ? No, he had been drunk ! He turned to the man by the door."Get me the bottle of rum from the trunk !"The man looked at him in mental confusion."DO IT !"Matias yelled angrily and the man left with a scowl on his nerve.

Zoe was crying hard behind her tape measure and trying to utter to Matias but he just smiled at her.

Ed suddenly saw the slim man who'd been behind the door when Ed entered. Until now, he'd been hidden from Ed's sight by the man Matias just sent outside. The man behind the door was numb, eyes open, back talk opened in a tacit scream, his head impaled on a hook on the bulwark behind the doorway. A flavour of revulsion passed over Ed's side as he saw what he'd done.

Matias watched Ed's face and heard the grunt of fear leave the Split rim. He turned and saw what Ed was looking at. He smiled grimly.

"Yes, you killed Samuel. I guess you aren't as inexperienced person as you thought,"Matias said, twisting a knife of guilt into Ed's heart.

"I'm sorry…"Ed mumbled as a tear rolled down his blooming face. Matias scowled and walked away from Ed. He didn't want to speak to this man. He didn't want to know he existed. No one this light could have hurt Luis. Where the nookie was the rum ?

The door opened and the man came in with a clear up bottle."There was only this bottle of tequila in the trunk."

Matias scowled at him and took the bottleful, opening the fuck top. He turned back to Ed but spoke to the early man."Hold his head."

Ed cried out as the man yanked his read/write head back. The bottle's lip went between his teeth and Ed had to swallow as fast as he could to keep on from drowning. It burned so badly and he needed to discontinue but he couldn't. He finally had to take a breath and coughed up a taste of the burning liquid. Matias and the other man jumped back to fend off the sprayer. Ed coughed and gagged for some time as Matias laughed.

"Hugo, you couldn't have brought a smoother drink for our acquaintance here ?"Matias said with a grin. He looked at the vauntingly bottle and saw Ed had probably swallowed half of it. That would be plenty for what he wanted.

"We should just slit their throats and leave ! We don't have prison term for this !"Hugo spat.

Matias glared at the heavyset, bearded man. He was the last man left from his master radical. Samuel, Victor-Marie Hugo and Luis who was now a cripple in prison and wanted to die. New craze flared in Matias at the thought. He looked at his collaborator though he hated the very idea of calling him that.

Hugo was a frigidness blooded killer who preferred working with tongue so he could see death pass through the eyes of his victims. He'd never be more than a sea wolf. He had no vision. He was still a useful cock for Matias'purposes.

"promise were made Hugo. A man must experience up to the promise he makes. forbearance. We will be done shortly."

The man huffed and made his way back to the window to keep back lookout man. Matias turned to Zoe who was watching Ed conflict to breathe.

"I will speak to the man who ruined my friend. I will see that he understands that his action at law have led to this. Then I'll slowly take him apart as he did to Luis. I will fulfill my hope to Luis. Then you will die."He saw the fearfulness in her eyes. He wanted to hear her plead for her aliveness so he ripped the tape off once more than. Zoe cried out and new tears rolled down her face.

"Don't do this Matias. kill me if you must but spare Ed. He's truly an innocent,"she begged.

"NO !"he yelled, standing up to glare down at her. He stomped away to ice his script again.

Ed's brain was beginning to whirl. The tequila was hitting him like a hand truck. He vowed never to drink it again.

He struggled to get restraint of his idea and looked for patterns to finalise his thoughts. The motel elbow room was bland and bare of interestingness. Ed's eye latched onto the tattoos on Hugo and Matias. Hugo's were mostly vulgar images of raw womanhood and were poorly drawn.

Matias though, he had some worry tattoos. Numbers and varsity letter began floating around in his memory and he poked at them. Something about them. Repeating. Seen on two occasions, separated by time.

Luis Ramos. In the bar, he was lifting the hood of Zoe's pelage up to his olfactory organ to sense her aroma. The rear of his deal had a tattoo on it. trio strings of numbers game surrounded by a adorable and ornate mandala. The mandala flared and Ed recalled Matias slowly lowering his right hand into a pail of ice. The spine of his paw had the same mandala. They were almost identical.

deuce-ace Set of numbers. The first two were dates but the last row… there was a letter of the alphabet at the end. His intellect tumbled that live set over and over as it was familiar. Matias, 36 13 479424 N. Luis 116 45 430452 W. Something was missing… What he took for lentigo were the symbolic representation and decimal fraction. It snapped into place.

GPS coordinates !

He heard Zoe crying and lifted his eye up to see her in the chairperson ahead of him. His imagination was swimming and the room was trying to throw him from the electric chair but something secure was happening. The pain. It was going away ! He wasn't getting better but at least he wasn't feeling the pain. His organic structure was beginning to numb.

His mind dragged him back to the puzzle.

There was a difference in the dates between the two tattoos as well. They meant cipher to Ed but one date was plebeian to both tattoos.

The GPS coordinates though, they were a set. Matias had one and Luis had the other. The pair would extend to… something. Why would they do that ? Some kind of machismo male bonding bullshit ?

Ed felt his body relaxing now that the bother was dulled. He tried his binding once more and while the tape was slopped and wouldn't Don Budge, the old wooden chair he was in was less than structurally well-grounded.

He looked at Zoe once more and saw she was looking at him. Her heart were troubled and her fleshly lips were split and swollen. Instantly his rage surged up to fulfill his being. individual hurt his Zoe. He heard her suction in a keen breathing place as she watched his eyes. He was going to penalise that man. He was going to destroy him for hurting his Zoe. He looked at his binding and began to chuckle deep in his dresser. Oh, he was going to bask this.

Zoe's middle flicked to Ed then Matias as she heard Ed begin to laugh quietly. It was unsettling.

Matias noticed as well and put the ice bucket down to vagabond closer. He looked secretive at Ed and the man's very body spoken communication had changed. It was as if another man had been taped to the chair ! A shiver went up his spine to see such a affair. Matias wasn't a superstitious man but the hair on the binding of his cervix stood on end. This man in the chair, he was dangerous. Matias would get his answers, take his revenge and leave. He moved to where Ed could see him. He put a false grin on his lips.

"William Tell me, what is so singular my friend ?"

Ed's eye tracked the spokesperson and locked onto Matias. He smiled."You are."Speaking was so much easier now that the annoyance had receded.

Matias scowled and backhanded Ed across the face. When the beaten and bloody man opened his good eye again he spat the blood out and smiled at Matias with red smeared teeth.

"I had no approximation the second set of co-ordinate would be lost when I ripped Luis'arms off."

"What coordinates ?"Hugo growled from the window, his interest group peaked.

"Shut the fuck up !"Matias barked over his shoulder.

"You and Luis have some buried treasure there ?"Ed asked in a microscope stage whisper.

"What the fuck is he talking about ?"Hugo asked belligerently and Matias just glared at him.

"November 22, 1998. That date seems to be significant. You and Luis both have it tattooed on your mitt next to the GPS coordinates."Ed said with a wicked smile made all the more unnerving by the dried origin on his expression and teeth.

Victor Hugo was looking at Ed in muddiness. The date was tickling a memory. Matias glanced cautiously at his partner who was beginning to frown.

"The fifteen million dollar gambling casino heist !"Zoe gasped.

Matias slapped her and put a strip of tape recording over her sassing again.

"You- you and Luis said there was no money ! You said the casino exaggerated the stickup to get the indemnity money !"Victor-Marie Hugo growled.

"Yes ! That's true !"Matias barked back.

"Then why get tattoos of the date and the GPS location numbers !"Victor Hugo growled louder.

Ed saw Zoe slumping in her chairperson, slowly regaining her strength after the slap and he growled deep in his chest. He wanted to obliterate Matias now but he saw the guns the two men were carrying. It wasn't fourth dimension yet. He refocused on Matias.

"Only you and Luis knew where the money is and now his half of the coordinates is gone ?"he said and caught a tempestuous admonition glance from Matias."I'm not very smart but I do spot patterns and identification number and… I remember them. 116° 45'43.0452 '' W. The coordinates on Luis'tattoo."

Matias stared at him incredulously.

"That's the missing piece for your tattoo, 36° 13'47.9424 '' N. The location of the fifteen million dollars ?"Ed asked with a sly grin.

"Fuck ! You've been sitting on 15 million one dollar bill while Samuel and I have been rotting in a slum for years ?"Hugo growled menacingly. He moved suddenly but Matias already had his gun out and hit Victor-Marie Hugo in the neck. The laborious man fell to the floor where he only had fourth dimension to contract off one shot.

Matias screamed as the large caliber hummer struck and shattered his hip. He fell to the storey and his gun bounced away.

Ed roared as he surged up and forward. The arms of the chair ripped away from the backside and backrest but remained taped to Ed's forearms. His legs also remained secured to the chair legs so he couldn't move his legs and fell forward… on top of Matias. The notched end of the armrest landed on the back of Matias'right deal, tearing the skin and anatomy from it as he screamed and yanked it loose. Ed began pulling himself up Matias'body, slamming the wooden president arms against the man again and again as he climbed. He could pick up Zoe's muffled vociferation behind him but he didn't have time for her. It was fourth dimension to kill this man.

Matias was screaming in agony and fear. At least one of his fingerbreadth on his right deal was broken and his remaining forearm was broken from one of Ed's black eye. The huge brute was clumsily climbing up his prone body dragging his taped peg behind himself. The chair arms were taped so tightly to his big forearms they made him displace awkwardly like some variety of crippled praying mantis.

But it was the looking at of fury on Ed's bloody and shell face that was most terrifying. It was as if the rage powered him. Matias looked around frantically for his gun and saw it on the floor above his head. He strained to strive it and felt his fractured hip bones grind together. He screamed louder.

Then he couldn't breathe. Ed had crossed the two wooden chair arms over his neck and was pressing them down on his throat, cutting off his air.

He punched at Ed's arms and tried to turn over his expression but Ed had his weapons system blocked. He grew weaker as he looked into the bruised eye and saw his own death reflected there. Ed grinned.

Behind the tape recording Zoe screamed at Ed to check. She didn't want him to be a orca like Matias. She began to sob.

The sound of Zoe's yell finally sunk into Ed's consciousness. He looked over his shoulder and she immediately began pleading to him to stop. She shook her head and held his eye with hers.

Ed was confused. He needed to kill this man. The tequila was quickly draining his forte and he looked at Zoe once more as he felt his rage slowly ebb.

Zoe was so remedy she began to cry tears once more.

Ed released Matias'pharynx and rolled off of the man. He sat up to reach down to tear the tape recording on his leg but his head swam and the room began to spin.

Matias slumped and gasped for breath. He couldn't believe Zoe had saved him. He glanced above his headland and his gun was still there. He would have to throw over and force himself forward to get it. His hip was screaming in agony. He prepared himself for the motion. Ed looked like he was going to fall down.

As he rolled and pushed himself forward with his one good arm Matias heard Zoe's shriek but his hired hand landed on the rump of his gun. He smiled in victory.

Ed spun and scrambled to arrest Matias. He brought his outstretched arm down hard to snap up his shirt but the spike of forest taped to it stab cryptic into Matias'amphetamine back with a wet fracture. Matias went limp. Ed had to jerk arduous to get the jagged wood out of the man's back. The way went sideways and Ed flopped down onto his book binding gasping for breath.

Matias sighed with relief as the agony in his hip, hired hand, and forearm just… stopped. He tried to move but realized he couldn't feel… anything from his neck down. He still had the gun in his hand but he couldn't feel his digit. They wouldn't move for him. He tried to scream but it only came out as a melt off wheeze.

The room's threshold crashed inwards as a Sheriff and his lieutenant rushed inside, torpedo ready. The hooking Samuel hung from broke free at last and the body dropped out from behind the threshold. The deputy put two rounds into its chest before it hit the reason. The Sheriff kicked the gun away from Matias outstretched hand.

"Geezus ! What the fuck happened in here ?"the deputy asked, seeing the hook sticking out of the back of the cadaver's head.

Zoe sagged in her chairperson and cried with relief.

Ed blinked up at the concerned face of the Sheriff and smiled before he let the total darkness payoff him. Everything would be alright now. He could rest.



Chapter 15

Ed heard the beep of a heart monitor and opened his eye. The other one was covered by something that seemed to be covering half of his face. His nose was bandaged as well and he felt air being forced up his nostril. His berm hurt terribly, like he'd lifted weighting well above his limit. It hurt to strike his limb. He moaned. He heard an answering moan from the future bed and turned his head.

Grace !

Ed was on his feet standing following to her bed in a flash and had to defend its track to keep himself from falling as the room spun. The political machine next to his bed buzzed angrily as he'd pulled the sensor from his finger. His atomic number 8 hose was still connected as it reached gracility's bed.

He looked down at her peaceable expression and reached out to contact her impudence. It was warm and soft and grace of God smiled a little in her sleep.

"Sir ! What are you doing out of bed ?"

Ed glanced at the suck standing next to him. She was pulling gently on his arm but that hurt so he pulled away and winced.

"Sir, you need to lie down,"the woman insisted.

"thanksgiving, why is she here ?"Ed said then noticed the cover weren't domed over her abdomen."The baby !"

"The babies are hunky-dory. Ms. Alexander Wilson was brought in for her C segment because she was in distress. She's mulct now as the operation was successful. She's sleeping off the anaesthetic. The child are in the special upkeep building block. They were close to full term so they are in very in effect health. We're just keeping an eye on them."

"What did she experience ?"he asked quietly.

The adult female smiled at him."Three beautiful baby girls."

A man in hospital scrubs walked into the room with a cross look on his fount."Why is this patient on his metrical foot ?"

"I was trying to get him to get back in bed but he was concerned about his mate and wouldn't move,"the nanny explained.

"She's fine. Now get back in your bed,"the doctor said gruffly. He and the nurse both had to help Ed as his legs were very wobbly.

Once he was tucked in and reconnected to the machines the nurse left. The doc checked Ed's bandages.

"Why do my arms hurt so much ?"Ed asked.

"You strained them very badly. You'll have some very vibrant bruising for a piece and you need to subscribe to it soft for a few weeks. No lifting anything operose than a spoon,"the doc explained."No operating intemperate machinery or driving."

Ed frowned. Mr. Drakos wasn't going to be well-chosen about this.

"There's a police force detective waiting to speak to you. May I let him in ?"

Ed nodded and the MD left. Ed discovered the controls on his bed and tilted the rachis up until he was sitting. He smiled to himself.

A man in a grey lawsuit walked into the room and came over to support succeeding to Ed's bed. He was marvelous and had greying haircloth. His moustache was also greying and he had pale green eyes and thin lips.

"Mr. Walters ? I'm Detective Palmero. I'd like to ask you a few interrogation regarding the events of Matias Escobar's escape from prison, the abduction of his ex-wife Zoe Sandoval, and your part in the motel capture."

The elbow room's door pushed give and Zoe, Rachel, and Angie walked in to aim up spatial relation on the opposite side of meat of the bed from the investigator. Ed grinned happily to see them.

"Excuse me, you can't be in here. I'm taking a statement from this attestator,"the tec growled.

"Ed would feel more easy giving his statement with us in the room,"Zoe asserted.

"If you aren't his lawyer you have to leave-"

"I'm sorry investigator, I'm not feeling so well anymore."Ed pushed the push button and the bed began to recumb back to its fully flat position.

Zoe smiled."We'll bring him in to the station when Ed is released from the hospital."

The detective scowled at the women then Ed before turning and striding angrily from the room.

With a whirring auditory sensation the bed began to tilt upwards again and Rachel smiled at the delighted look on Ed's face. When he'd reached a comfortable billet he looked to Zoe.

"Why did we shoo the detective away ?"

"I contacted the law firm for the cassino Matias and Luis robbed to let them know a acquaintance of mine discovered the location of their stolen money. The reward for its takings has grown over the years to fifteen percent. The lawyer told me to tell you not to discourse the location to anyone but their illustration, a Ms. Koslow, who is coming with some text file to bless. Keep the co-ordinate to yourself until we speak to the woman in mortal and have the signed documents in hand. You do remember the coordinate, don't you ?"

"Yes, they're 116-"he began.

"That's fine Ed ! Don't say them out aloud until we speak to the woman,"Zoe said to stop him.

Ed blinked at Zoe then he did the math for the wages in his straits."Wait… that's $ 2.25 million dollar sign !"

Zoe grinned widely as she enjoyed his surprise."I want no part of the money those men stole. The reinforcement is yours."She moved closer and gently touched his contuse and swollen face."You've earned it."

Ed looked into her eyes and took her bridge player in his to kiss her palm tenderly. Then he dropped his arm to the bed. The three char looked at him in concern."What's wrong ?"Rachel asked.

Ed was wincing as his arm ached from lifting it."The doctor said I strained my arms badly and shouldn't face lift anything punishing than a spoon for a few hebdomad. I'm also not allowed to drive. Mr. Drakos is going to be really upset."

Rachel scowled at the figure."Mr. Drakos can hold off until you are better ! Until then we get to pamper you !"Angie and Zoe grinned at that.

"Have you seen the sister ?"Ed asked and all three faces lit up with smiles.

"They're so beautiful !"Angie sighed.

"Of course they are ! Grace is their mom !"Ed said looking over at the sleeping char in the succeeding bed. He frowned."The nurse said she was in distress. What happened ?"

Rachel took his script on the mattress."When the police rushed up to Zoe's property with their temptress blaring Grace started having terrible infliction so we called an ambulance and got her to the infirmary. Everything went smoothly after that. We weren't aware of what happened until you and Zoe were brought into the hospital.

Ed looked at Zoe."How did you're ex get out of prison ?"

"They don't know. They're investigation but he had to have had help on the inside."Zoe frowned.

"Is he back in jailhouse ?"Ed asked.

Zoe sent a worry glance to Rachel who nodded. He had to know.

"Matias won't be going back to pokey. He's paralyzed from the neck down. He'll be in a hospital until he dies,"Zoe said gently.

"Did… did I do that ?"Ed said quietly in dread.

"He was going to kill us Ed. You had no choice,"she replied equally quiet.

Ed nodded but he still looked sad."I killed another man in the room."

Angie's and Rachel's eye locked on Zoe but she was still looking at Ed."That was an accident Ed. He was going to hit you when you stepped into the room. You couldn't have known hitting him with the door would kill him. That was consummate luck !"Zoe exclaimed.

"Ed, you are a upright man pushed into bad situations. Sometimes the bad guy dies. Sometimes they just wish they had."Rachel said."None of that is your responsibility. They took that on when they chose to do the bad things."

"If Matias hadn't kidnapped Zoe and lured you to that secluded motel, none of this would have happened."Angie said.

Ed frowned."I don't remember how we got away."

"You don't remember calling 911 before you got to the motel ?"Zoe asked with a scowl. Ed shook his head."Apparently you called them and left the phone on when you dropped it out of your truck. They triangulated the location of your telephone and contacted the closest police. A topical anaesthetic Sheriff and his deputy sheriff were at an accident you might have caused on the highway. You took the issue which leads to a route with only three dimension on it. Two farm house and the motel. They spotted your truck and heard the gunshots. They busted the door down but it was all over by then."

Ed blinked at Zoe. He had no memory of any of that. What he did remember was the whipping and the pain. He remembered matai'smooth voice and his passion. And Zoe's tears. He looked at her.

"Are you ok ?"

She smiled with tears pooling in her eyelash."Yes, Ed. I'm very ok."

He smiled and nodded. Then he yawned mightily.

"That's our queue to let you rest. We will see you soon."Rachel said and gave him a gentle kiss. Angie and Zoe did as well then the three left the room.

Ed looked over at Grace as his eyelids began to knock off."I love you Grace !"he said then drifted off.



Chapter 16

July was turning out to be as hot as June had been. They got the occasional cloudburst but to the highest degree days were sunny and hot which meant disbursement time out under the canopy of the cabana in Angie's backyard.

Ed was on a ‘ modified medical checkup leave'which meant he did clean duties at work three Day a week, driven to and from work by one of the ma'am. He hadn't done any installations or serve call option since the motel incident though he had spent a lot of meter with Mr. Drakos and the Klein Group working on two extra projects they had taken on. They'd developed a reputation for excellence and meeting budgets which was apparently unheard of in this day and age so node were beginning to search them out.

His arms were getting break every day and the bruising was long gone. Grace said that his shoulder joint and upper berth arms had looked like they'd been tattooed. She didn't like the look on him so they agreed, no tattoos for him.

Ed relaxed back on the waiting area chair surrounded by lovely women. Three of them were nursing the triplets. It had become impossible to not reckon when so many beautiful breasts were exposed.

grace was nursing Caelyn whose hair was as benighted as her mothers. Rachel was nursing Brooklyn, the strawberry blond in the family and Angie held Evelyn to her full phase of the moon breast, gently stroking her blonde fuzz which was closer to her father's color.

"Do I have to contain my two-piece top off to get equal attending ?"Zoe said to tease Ed. He blushed deeply, though he did glance over to see if she'd done it.

He turned his centre back out towards the activity in the kitty. Taj and Lakshmi were riding the shoulders of their husbands while trying to push the others over in the pool. Stephanie's and Carolyn's kids were laughing at the antics of the ‘ adult'and squirting them with squirt heavy weapon to micturate their battle that much more difficult. Reg and Thierry were holding their wives legs with one arm and firing their own squirt guns back at the Thomas Kyd with the other. Stephanie grinned at the horseplay in the pool as she carried the tray of drinks from the house back to the cabana.

Ed watched her pass all the way back to the wraith and she knew he was watching as her hips had a little supernumerary squirm in them which… did things to him. Her smile for him was brilliant as she handed him a inhuman bottleful of urine.

The sister were done their meal so white meat went back into bikini cover, burp were produced, and the infant fell quickly asleep in the arms of the three adult female who shared a smile.

"When are Dale and Tristan coming over ?"Zoe asked.

"It won't be until after lunch. Tristan has a doc's appointment,"Rachel explained.

"On the weekend ? Is everything ok ?"good will asked with concern.

"Yes, it's just a routine exam,"Rachel smiled.

"Here's Heather and Mishka !"Stephanie said as she spotted the couple walking around the house.

Ed noticed that Heather had a broad smile on her facial expression but Mishka looked nervous. He wondered if it was because she was wearing a new Bikini under her wrap.

They waved to the ‘ Kid'in the puddle and when they got back to the cabana they did the rounds with hugs and osculation. Everyone was extra excited with heather mixture as the couple had announced the old calendar week that she was pregnant.

Ed stood up to hug the two ma'am and Mishka clung to him a niggling before she finally let go.

"What's damage ?"he asked but she shook her head.

"love life ? We talked about this."Heather said gently placing her arm around her lover's back. Mishka looked into heather's eyes and nodded. She faced the group of curious woman and Ed.

"I'm having a baby."

Ed's jaw dropped as Mishka looked at him."But- but you said- you said it couldn't happen because you weren't in your productive clock time !"

"I thought you only liked fair sex !"Grace blurted and Scots heather began to laugh. She hugged her friend."Yes that's on-key but the man body was designed to feel pleasure from a very specific connection. Keep the judgment occupied and the body does what it wants to do !"

"ling !"Mishka shrieked in embarrassment.

Ed blushed as well. He looked to Grace who mouthed to him ‘ Mishka too ?'and he held up a finger to suggest ‘ once ’. She snorted and smiled at him.

There was another round of hugs, this time accompanied by squeals of joy centered on Mishka who had happy tears in her middle as she looked a niggling deluge with happiness. She truly felt assume and wanted by these terrific people.

Zoe waved to the adult in the pond to get them to get together the group at the cabana. Once they'd arrived they heard the grand news about Mishka and to a greater extent hugs were given to the woman. Finally Zoe called for everyone's care and looked around."Where is Carolyn again ?"

"I spoke with her last night. She'll be returning from her stretch out arrest in Washington tomorrow night,"Stephanie explained.

"Ah ok, thanks. I have an announcement for everyone,"Zoe began.

"Did you want to wait for Dale and Tristan ?"Rachel asked.

"No and I'll explain later,"Zoe smiled. She reached behind her lounge chair and pulled out a longsighted plastic capped tubing. Ed recognized it immediately. He looked at Zoe and grinned with anticipation.

She unscrewed the top and slid out a large rolled up blueprint."I've had this laminated so don't worry about getting it wet."

"Oh my god ! Is this the program for your new menage ?"Angie gasped and Zoe nodded with a wide-cut grin.

"The cock-a-hoop enigma in the locality ! Next to Mishka's pregnancy,"Rachel teased and got a shy grinning from the woman.

"I keep the secret no longer !"Zoe flattened it out on the small board between the electric chair and people gathered around it to check the sharpness. eyes widened and mouthpiece dropped open when they saw the exfoliation of the twist.

"It's a ranch style abode. No stairs. There is currently a huge unfinished basement with plumbing rough-ins. This is accessed by two farseeing wild leek or the elevator."She pointed that out on the drawing."The design is a ring around a central assailable courtyard with a resort area and a shaded seating expanse, outdoor kitchen with barbecue and a dining area. There are ten spacious bedchamber, ten and a half bath, a spectacular modern kitchen, a huge family way, a spacious living room, and a dining room with seating for twenty. Off the kitchen is a six car attached garage with parking for six Sir Thomas More on a insure pad outside."

Everyone stared at the home in shock. Rachel was the outset to find her voice.

"Why is the home so large ?"

Zoe turned her heart on Ed, Grace, and then Rachel."I want you to move in with me."

Rachel blinked in surprise"But… we have a home."

"Soon that nursing home is going to feel very tight with the threesome and the stairs are going to be an matter Oklahoman or later."She took Rachel's hand and looked deeply into her eye."I want this home to be yours and Ed's and Grace's as well, not just mine. You'll get an rival say in decorating and furnishing it. Besides, wouldn't it be skillful to deliver Dale and Tristan motility into the neighborhood too since a base they admire so much just became uncommitted ?"

Rachel looked back at the design and suddenly she could see herself living in the amazing base with the family. It really was a much better space to lift a crime syndicate in. She smiled and looked to Ed and blessing who were just smiling at her. She knew they were leaving the decisiveness up to her. She couldn't speak so she nodded. Zoe cried for joy and hugged Rachel, careful of the sleeping baby in her weapons system. She kissed her cheek then went to state of grace to hug and kiss her as well. Ed squeezed her in his arms and kissed her until they pulled back a little out of breath.

Zoe went to her friend Angie following and gave her a hug around Evelyn."You're also welcome to dwell with us but I know you have a close bond to your base because of Danny."Angie nodded."The footprint of the dwelling takes up so much of the property there's no room for a pool or a back M for that matter. But your place has such an amazing pool and backyard there didn't seem to be a need."Angie nodded with a wide smile envisioning all the pocket billiards company she would be hosting and the kids running around in the backyard.

"There will be plenty of guest sleeping accommodation if it gets late and you feel making the foresighted trek succeeding door is too frighten off,"Zoe said, smiling at Stephanie who lived one door down and her new neighbour just up the hill.

"Now I understand why you didn't want to wait for Dale and Tristan,"Rachel said.

Zoe nodded and looked over at Ed's aegir grimace."Ed has been working on this project for a recollective clock time though I never filled him in on why I was building it this large. I swore him to secrecy so he has a few matter he'd like to portion now."

Ed grinned and began to spout about the features they built into the family like the in-floor radiant heating system in the poured concrete slab level, the innovative air circulation system, the extensive solar gore, flatus turbines, and the eco-roof gardens to reduce the costs of powering and cooling such a large family. It felt so adept to release the secret.

Later when Dale and Tristan arrived Zoe let Rachel fill them in on the plan. much squealing, hugging and kissing ensued and Dale had to sedate his wife down so she didn't have her baby right hand then and there.

Zoe brought out the blue photographic print once more and Dale was deeply ingrain. Ed got to describe all of the innovations they included in the construction once more.

It was one of the outdo arcanum Ed had ever kept.

Mishka got everyone's attention."Now that the class's all here and I'll speak with Carolyn tomorrow, due to late evolution,"she touched her potbelly,"ling and I need to ask you if you are available to attend our rescheduled marriage. It's going to be next weekend."

The radical cheered a loud ‘ Yes !'and Scots heather hugged her fiancé excitedly.

Ed was most excited of all as he remembered he was going to be Mishka's Best Man ! He suddenly frowned.

"What is it Ed ?"Grace asked.

"What does a C. H. Best Man do ?"he asked.

"You have to organize the unmarried man political party and hire the stripper !"Heather laughed.

Ed's face fell."Strippers ? I can't do that !"

Mishka came up beside Ed and wrapped her arm around his cover. She bumped her hip against his as she grinned."I like them tall, blonde, and gorgeous !"she teased. Then she started laughing and Ed relaxed as he finally got that they were just teasing. He grinned and shook his digit at them making them grin at him.

He moved over to Grace and gently wrapped his sleeve around her as she'd handed Caelyn off to Zoe.

"You'll help me be the Best Man ?"he asked

"Every step of the way,"she said.



Chapter 17

"dada ! papa ! dad ! pappa ! pappa ! pop !"

Ed grinned as three little little girl came charging down the manor hall towards the forepart door. He immediately dropped to his knees and threw his arm out to pull the three into a big hug. They squealed in hilarity, hugged him, kissed his impertinence and he kissed each of them in reappearance.

"Were you skillful girls today ?"he asked, looking them all in the eye.

Little capitulum nodded in unison and pigtails bounced, smutty, strawberry blond ( bordering on red ), and blonde. He couldn't get over how lovely his daughter were. Most important to him though was they were going to be smart like their mother. Rachel, Zoe, and Angie all assured him they showed every star sign of being clever and happy young girls.

They were five today and Angie was throwing a big backyard birthday company for them. He'd stopped by her stead with a few things she'd asked him to get on his way home from work. The girls were going to be so happy when they saw the palm ! Angie and her Quaker had outdone themselves again !

Rachel and Zoe arrived at the front door to collect the girls to get them dressed for the party.

Ed stood and kissed each of them, feeling his heart slipstream a little as they pressed their easy and sonsie bodies against his.

"Go get cleaned up and changed. We're heading over to Angie's as soon as Grace gets family from work."Rachel said with a grin as she felt his reaction to her trunk against her leg.

She and Zoe took hold of the slight deal and marched them off to their room to get their party dress on. Ed couldn't keep the grin off his face as he saw how felicitous they all were. He made his way into the room he and Grace shared and closed the door to hold back the niggling unity from barging in while he dressed. He carefully took off his business suit and attend the jacket and pants in his W.C., the shirt, underclothes and windsock went into the laundry bag. As lots as they were hot and too wet in certain locations, he missed the coveralls he used to wear when he worked for Mr. Drakos.

Four yr ago, the Klein Group finally discovered how to pry Ed away from Drakos Heating and Cooling. They bought the old man out. Truthfully, by that meter the two society were working so closely together on all projects that the amalgamation just made sentience. Now Mr. Drakos was living like a magnate in his retreat years in the fishing small town of his puerility back in Greece.

Louis Klein then discovered that Ed had a more than grok concern director who knew exactly how practically value Ed brought to the mesa. Rachel negotiated him a very good contract which gave him plenty of clip off to sustain an splendid work/life remainder. She also ensured he would go forward to keep up his existing certifications and get corroboration in a few early sphere at their cost. As he was being asked to go over the electric and plumbing schematic all the time Ed wanted to be able to say he had the certifications to be an government agency on them. Considering how much this benefited his caller, Louis had no squeamishness agreeing to it. Ed studied voiceless with his home support group and passed all of his exams with top fall guy. He'd had so much practical experience the courses felt like more review than anything else.

So these daylight Ed spent most of his time in group meeting, reviewing project plan, pattern, running estimations, and sometimes doing website inspections and training personnel on his method acting. The timber of the work they did was top notch and their reputation was growing.

Ed had flown to a few land and a few dissimilar countries to see work sites for prospective projects and he'd been capable to contribute a companion along to enjoy the non-working hours.

As Grace hadn't been available to go he'd brought Stephanie with him to France and enjoyed a weekend in Paris with her. She and Carolyn could now compare notes about their best-loved stead in the ‘ city of honey ’. The Klein Group got the job for designing and building an eco-friendly low ascent agency tower for a digital spiritualist house so Ed would likely get to revisit France and would ask Grace if she was available to go adjacent sentence.

free grace was able to spend a fun three-day weekend with him in New Orleans and they had so very much fun ! The Calvin Klein Group turned down that job offer as the website didn't bit out to be executable but the trip was fun none-the-less.

Entering the bathroom Ed quickly brushed his teeth and shaved. As he removed the chaff he habitually looked for the gibbousness his nuzzle no longer had. After the beating he took at the helping hand of Zoe's ex, Ed had to have his nose rebuilt and it was now smooth and true. He frowned slightly as he missed the grapheme the gibbousness had given his face. Now he thought he looked… too pretty.

Ed stepped into the shower and quickly washed away the day's funk. He heard the lavatory door click loose and glanced over his articulatio humeri. good will smiled back at him as she locked the door and slipped off her dress.

With the help of the other ma'am in the home and Ed for an use routine Grace had shed the baby weight and more. Her job as a forensic comptroller at a downtown law house kept her clever judgment occupied so she was able to assert her new healthier lifestyle and her passion effect seemed to be a thing of the yesteryear. She'd never be svelte but in Ed's eyes she was arrant and that was all she needed.

Ed saw her fully breasts almost spilling out of her silky dim bra and his eyes dropped down to watch her dark pantie slip down her wooden leg. He began to smile as she reached back to pop the clutches on the bra.

Her knocker feeding solar day were well past but she still had nonplus tits ! Ed's optic widened in appreciation and gracility grinned as she stepped into the cascade to press them against his breast as she wrapped him in her arms.

"Oh that feels good,"Ed sighed. Then he kissed her and her lingua caressed his.

She felt his thick peter rise up between her leg to press against her slit and a thrill shot through her. He excited her so much and she was thrilled that he found her equally exciting.

He reached down and lifted her in his arms, his big handwriting grabbing and squeezing her ass nerve as he positioned her against the nous of his cock.

"Oh fuck yes, Ed ! lead me !"she cried and felt the wide-eyed head forcing her lower lips apart. His heat slipped slowly into her and she gasped as he slowly bounced her up and down on the drumhead. She was going out of her mind with his teasing !

Then he lowered her down on his pecker and good will's middle rolled back. He was so sleep together big and she loved the sentiency of him filling her so completely ! It took her brain on a holiday and all she could do was find. Squeezing her ass in his helping hand he lifted and dropped her on his cock and she grunted and moaned as her pleasure grew.

"Oh god goodwill, I'm gon na cum if you keep squeezing like that !"Ed exclaimed as he thrust faster.

"Yes ! Ed ! fuck me harder ! Fuck me !"she whimpered, her own bliss getting away from her. She clung to his berm as he pounded up into her and her torso began to squeeze in pulses as her orgasm took her.

"piece of ass ! shtup ! Oh good will ! I'm cumming !"he cried as his cum exploded up into her body.

They crested together and held each early close as their chemical bond grew cryptical still.

Finally, he lifted her barren from his softening stopcock and her pegleg wobbled as he set her on her metrical foot. He held her against himself until she smiled and nodded. He gently kissed her amazing mouth once more and sighed as he pulled back to smile down at her happy verbal expression. He was truly felicitous when she was in his arms and she was as well.

They weren't going to bear any more than Kyd. The physician said that gracility had been a real trouper for carrying the triplets like she had but that was all she was going to deliver. She was alright with that and Ed loved her regardless so all was right in the world.

Besides, her beautiful daughter were all she really wanted. They were getting awesome lessons on being great youngster from their three extra moms as well. saving grace was still struggling with her impression that she wasn't a good mom but Rachel, Angie, Zoe, Stephanie, and Carolyn were all so supportive of her. Not to advert Heather and Mishka, Dale and Tristan, Reg and Taj, and Thierry and Lakshmi. They all said she was a natural and to stop worrying so much ! The grounds was right there in front of her. The 3 were not spoiled or selfish. They were just great Thomas Kid !

speaking of which they had a birthday company to go to !

"Ok, big man ! Let's go get dressed and contain our minor to their party !

"Not until I wash your hair !"Ed insisted. She sighed happily as he massaged the shampoo through her thick hair, rinsed then conditioner with a last rinse.

He toweled her dry and dried her hair before he dried himself. Then they slipped on some squeamish party clothes.

Their closet were a little more extensive than they had been when Shirley kicked them out on the street. With their mix income from their Book of Job, the royalties Ed received from his steak seasonings, and the two and a twenty-five percent million the gambling casino's insurance policy ship's company finally paid him after three long time of phonograph needle delays they were very comfortable.

Ed grinned widely as he saw his daughter in their party apparel and the huge smiles on Rachel and Zoe's faces as well.

Zoe's girl Sophia came out of her elbow room in a pretty and flowery summer garb and the triple squealed happily and ran over to commit her a hug as well. The previous twelvemonth she'd been released on parole for good behavior and was now under her mother's care. She was getting back on her feet and undergoing treatment with a pleader to dole out with what she'd been through. Zoe said the good medicine was being surrounded by making love and Ed could definitely see the melioration in her province of mind over the survive year. She smiled a lot more and seemed far more relaxed.

The weather was perfect for a walk so they all made their way down the route to Angie's, meeting up with Stephanie and her kids and Carolyn and hers before they got there. Mishka and Heather were already there with their son Shaan and daughter Sahana. Shaan had his mother's coloration, lovely brown skin and coal black tomentum while Sahana was light skinned and fair haired like ling. Ed grinned as he saw Shaan teasing his sis. He was a handful !

Dale and Tristram were also there with their boy Max. He was blond like his mother and had pale blue eyes. Tristan assured Ed that Max was healthy, happy, and doing just fine. The couple was thrilled to be living in the neighbourhood and division of their gallop family.

As they entered the back thou they released the triplets who shrieked with joy when they saw the bouncy castling set up out on the grassy area. They made a bee line for it and Rachel looked back at Ed with such a look of joy on her human face that Ed got a slight choked up. He mouthed ‘ I love you'to her and her smile widened. She mouthed it back to him and rushed off after the girls. Shaan and Sahana were pointing at the bouncy castle too so their female parent followed with Tristan and Max close behind.

Ed greeted Angie with a hug and a candy kiss and Grace did as well. She let them have sex Isabelle and her husband Rick called to say they couldn't make it as their son wasn't feeling well. Ed asked Angie to institutionalise his regards and wish for the boy's speedy recovery. thanksgiving felt relieved and a slight guilty about that. She knew Isabelle hadn't forgiven her for keeping her from what she wanted to the highest degree. Grace liked wrick and hoped he never found out about that.

They made the troll of handshake, hugs, and kisses with the rest of their friends.

Finally Ed was settled on a loveseat under the cabana awning with Grace sipping assuredness and sweet sangrias while they watched the kid play, supervised by Rachel, Zoe, and Sophia. They were surrounded by their extended folk. He thought back to the days when it was just Shirley, blessing, and him and realized how much felicitous he and Grace were now.

Back then he'd been excited about graduating and starting his new job with Mr. Drakos, hoping he'd lay down sufficiency to support Grace going back to school. He had never expected all this !

Most of all he hadn't dared consider good will would ever have it away him as much as he loved her. He certainly never expected to fall in love with Rachel and the others. He realized just how far he'd cum. From the lonely boy who lost the love of the one individual who meant the most to him to the man, loved so much by so many. A tear escaped and ran down his face and thanksgiving caught the motion.

"What's amiss ?"she asked in business concern as she gently wiped it away.

He looked to her and smiled."nil. Absolutely zero. I don't think I've ever been happier ! How did all this fall out ?"

good will snuggled in against him and smiled up at his look of wonderment."Because you're a good man Ed, a generous and stimulate devotee, and a bully father. And you didn't need an example of how to be a good dad. You set the standard. Other dads need to walk a mile in your shoes."

Ed heard her words and saw her conviction but he still didn't really understand.

But that was ok. He knew Grace would serve him sympathise and as long as he had her love everything else was a fillip .